or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
and_o fruitfulness_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o the_o taste_n who_o know_v not_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n and_o of_o a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n perer._n 3_o gregory_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n garnish_v with_o divers_a flower_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n ambrose_n make_v jacob_n this_o field_n replenish_v with_o divers_a virtue_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o garment_n keep_v this_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o adam_n do_v wear_v but_o these_o be_v but_o jewish_a fable_n they_o be_v either_o perfume_a garment_n or_o rebeckah_n may_v of_o purpose_n make_v they_o sweet_a or_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o savour_v of_o the_o fresh_a spring_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v now_o spring_n time_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v through_o the_o which_o esau_n be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 1._o isaac_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o or_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o son_n as_o r._n levi_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a prophecy_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n luther_n mercer_n 2._o here_o be_v four_o blessing_n contain_v 1._o of_o abundance_n 2._o of_o victory_n 3._o of_o domestical_a preeminence_n 4._o of_o outward_a prosperity_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v etc._n etc._n perer._n 3_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a country_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o seed_n time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o in_o may_v which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o moisten_v with_o dew_n perer._n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v understand_v which_o isaac_n unwitting_o pronounce_v of_o esau_n for_o jacob_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v yet_o unmarried_a 4._o but_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n time_n who_o rather_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o in_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o which_o jacob_n faith_n look_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o idumean_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n 5._o this_o benediction_n be_v diverse_o allegorize_v gregory_n by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o contemplative_a life_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o active_a theodoret_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n by_o the_o dew_n interprete_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n fear_n vers._n 33._o isaack_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a fear_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n because_o he_o see_v esau_n accurse_v for_o ever_o see_v hell_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v he_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n do_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o strife_n in_o isaack_n mind_n between_o his_o love_n towards_o esau_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v concern_v jacob_n for_o isaac_n be_v resolve_v the_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o marvel_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n add_v ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la admirans_fw-la marvel_v beyond_o measure_n 4._o but_o isaac_n fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o augustine_n read_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o not_o remember_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n before_o esau_n calvin_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v as_o a_o stay_n and_o bridle_v to_o isaac_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v jun._n quest_n xvi_o how_o isaac_n say_v jacob_n come_v with_o subtlety_n vers._n 35._o thy_o brother_n come_v with_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o need_v neither_o with_o tostatus_n to_o excuse_v jacob_n fraud_n and_o craft_n that_o herein_o he_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o with_o lippomanus_n to_o justify_v jacob_n deceit_n who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n one_o eruditionis_fw-la of_o instruction_n as_o be_v the_o thrust_v of_o josephs_n cup_n into_o benjamin_n sack_n another_o noxiae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la of_o hurtful_a deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o bethel_n deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o three_o inspirationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n be_v so_o he_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissemble_n una_fw-la providentiae_fw-la one_o of_o providence_n which_o josua_n use_v against_o hâ—i_n altera_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a tertia_fw-la calliditatis_fw-la the_o three_o of_o deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n quarta_fw-la significationis_fw-la the_o four_o of_o signification_n as_o this_o be_v of_o jacob_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o jacob_n infirmity_n in_o this_o dissimulation_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v whole_o defend_v 3._o nor_o yet_o will_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v mirmah_o sometime_o signify_v prudence_n wisdom_n as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malâ—_n of_o evil_a craft_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o deceit_n be_v not_o evil_a 4._o neither_o yet_o will_v we_o aggravate_v jacob_n oversight_n with_o some_o who_o think_v that_o for_o this_o lie_v make_v to_o isaac_n his_o son_n lie_v unto_o he_o concern_v joseph_n which_o they_o note_v as_o a_o punishment_n 5._o but_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n though_o isaac_n to_o please_v his_o son_n commit_v some_o oversight_n in_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o jacob_n junius_n 6._o and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o error_n personae_fw-la error_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disannul_v other_o civil_a contract_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n ratify_v the_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v ignorant_o by_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o stand_v perer._n quest_n xvi_o esau_n false_o charge_v jacob_n vers._n 36._o be_v he_o not_o just_o call_v jacob_n 1._o esau_n do_v cavil_n at_o jacob_n name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o supplant_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n 2._o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n for_o esau_n sell_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n for_o have_v the_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n do_v just_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v mercer_n jun._n quest_n xvii_o why_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n vers._n 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o esau_n by_o join_v himself_o to_o jacob_n may_v have_v beâ—ne_a partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n mercer_n 2._o for_o this_o causâ—_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v abraham_n house_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v remain_v in_o isaac_n so_o esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o jacob_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o more_o principal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o judah_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o blessing_n give_v by_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n be_v want_v therein_o and_o the_o manifest_a promise_n so_o often_o renew_v concern_v isaac_n the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n and_o send_v away_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n child_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n thereof_o 4._o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o parent_n special_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v effectual_a towards_o their_o child_n yet_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o
to_o hand_n although_o jacob_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n yet_o he_o wise_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o seek_v his_o brother_n favour_n by_o send_v a_o present_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o confirmation_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o ahaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v god_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n isaiah_n 7.13_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o merit_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a or_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n jacob_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n humble_o to_o confess_v of_o themselves_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o muscul._n the_o popish_a doctrine_n then_o of_o merit_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o jacob_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v merit_v much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o confut._n that_o angel_n be_v not_o mediator_n or_o impetrator_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n vers._n 29._o he_o bless_v he_o there_o etc._n etc._n theodoret_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n reason_n affirm_v that_o angel_n though_o they_o bless_v not_o as_o author_n of_o any_o grace_n yet_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o as_o the_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n apocal._n 14._o that_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o gen._n 32._o numer_n 18_o 19_o contra._n 1._o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v confer_v either_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a god_n or_o by_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a christ_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n for_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o son_n ministerial_o only_a as_o be_v god_n mouth_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o angel_n likewise_o may_v be_v messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n become_v suitor_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o any_o blessing_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1.4_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n revel_v 4.5_o they_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5.6_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o that_o be_v substantial_o essential_o and_o whereas_o he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n whereby_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v express_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o both_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n 8.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n neither_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n salutation_n do_v he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o yet_o saint_n john_n 2._o epist._n vers_fw-la 2._o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n then_o here_o use_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o exhort_v prayer_n in_o extremity_n available_a vers._n 9_o moreover_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v much_o available_a with_o god_n luther_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal._n 51.15_o 2._o exhort_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n vers._n 14._o two_o hundred_o she_o goat_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o jacob_n present_a which_o he_o send_v to_o esau_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 9_o he_o spare_v no_o to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a passage_n and_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preâ—â—rre_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a inheritance_n before_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a possession_n calvin_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n philip._n 3.8_o 3._o exhort_v with_o innocency_n we_o must_v â—oyne_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n vers._n 13._o a_o present_a for_o his_o brother_n jacob_n as_o a_o wife_n and_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o own_o safety_n 1._o he_o send_v a_o humble_a message_n to_o his_o brother_n 2._o when_o that_o will_v not_o speed_v he_o divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o part_n that_o if_o esau_n do_v strike_v the_o one_o the_o other_o mighâ—â—â—cope_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o liberal_a present_n to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n favour_n thus_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n mâ—â—th_n 10.16_o mercer_n 4._o exhort_v importunity_n in_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n vers._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o bless_v i_o jacob_n importunity_n be_v strive_v and_o not_o give_v over_o both_o obtain_v victory_n and_o procure_v a_o blessing_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o epaphras_n coloss._n 4.12_o and_o moses_n be_v so_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o request_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o luther_n 5._o exhort_v against_o curiosity_n vers._n 29._o wherefore_o now_o do_v thou_o ask_v my_o name_n jacob_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o curiosity_n that_o can_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o sensible_a apparition_n glorious_a victory_n and_o honourable_a name_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v inquire_v further_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n name_n we_o learn_v then_o to_o be_v content_v with_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o hide_v matter_n calvin_n the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v for_o gaze_v after_o christ_n into_o heaven_n act._n 2._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o profit_n for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n 6._o exhort_v not_o rash_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o have_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n vers._n 31._o he_o halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n not_o as_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o correction_n for_o their_o trial_n if_o isaac_n then_o be_v blind_a jacob_n halt_v lâ—â—h_v squint_a eye_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d
holiness_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o imagine_v as_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n vers._n 14._o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o joseph_n change_v his_o outward_a raiment_n and_o put_v off_o his_o filthy_a clothes_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n muscul._n as_o the_o preachet_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o 2._o moral_n not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o gift_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o without_o i_o god_n shall_v answer_v joseph_n do_v extenuate_v his_o own_o gift_n detract_v from_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3._o moral_n god_n special_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n vers._n 16._o god_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o god_n have_v great_a mercy_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v aforehand_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o joseph_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n gen._n 45.7_o 4._o moral_n wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o clothe_v in_o rag_n vers._n 15._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o butler_n before_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o love_n lest_z by_z other_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n have_v expound_v his_o dream_n in_o prison_n do_v in_o term_n disgrace_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o pharaoh_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o despise_v wisdom_n though_o clothe_v with_o rag_n not_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o poor_a and_o base_a man_n to_o the_o world_n mercer_n muscul._n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v find_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n eccles._n 9.15_o 5._o moral_n famine_n be_v unsatiable_a vers._n 10._o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o when_o god_n send_v the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n within_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n as_o these_o seven_o lean_a cow_n be_v never_o the_o full_a nor_o fat_a though_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o well_o like_v cow_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v snatch_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o eat_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v isaiah_n 9.20_o this_o judgement_n god_n send_v upon_o man_n for_o abuse_v of_o plenty_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o wantonness_n more_o than_o suffice_v be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o doggish_a appetite_n that_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o 6._o moral_n man_n of_o gift_n must_v be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n think_v joseph_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n as_o numb_a 11.17_o those_o elder_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o moses_n receive_v also_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o moral_n the_o king_n office_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n vers._n 55._o the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v go_v to_o joseph_n although_o the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v joseph_n the_o chief_a officer_n for_o corn_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n it_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n 1_o king_n 6.27_o chap._n xlii_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n son_n into_o egypt_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o buy_v food_n vers_n 1_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o come_v all_o but_o benjamin_n and_o why_o leave_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o v_o 26._o 1._o joseph_n deal_v rough_o with_o they_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v spy_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 16._o then_o in_o detain_v simeon_n and_o bind_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o other_o interlocutory_a speech_n be_v insert_v of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o themselves_o in_o confess_v their_o sin_n towards_o their_o brother_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o joseph_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o cause_v their_o money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n vers_n 25._o three_o their_o return_n home_o be_v express_v 1._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v that_o in_o open_v of_o their_o sack_n they_o find_v their_o money_n 2._o the_o report_n and_o narration_n to_o jacob_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o refusal_n of_o jacob_n to_o send_v his_o son_n benjamin_n with_o they_o although_o reuben_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o why_o be_v yeâ—_n negligent_a or_o slothful_a h.s.c._n why_o gaze_v you_o or_o look_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o b.g.t.p._n heb_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o buy_v we_o necessary_n from_o thence_o h._n buy_v we_o food_n s.g._n corn_n b._n buy_v we_o from_o thence_o t.c.p._n heb_n v_o 4._o &_o 36._o lest_o he_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o way_n h._n be_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n s._n die_v in_o the_o journey_n c.g._n lest_o destruction_n befall_v he_o b._n t._n p._n asen_n destruction_n death_n v_o 7._o he_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o c._n he_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o they_o cedar_n alt_n v_o 9_o you_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o land_n s._n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n or_o nakedness_n caeter_fw-la v_o 11._o we_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o intend_v no_o evil_n h._n we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o no_o spy_n s._n we_o mean_v true_o and_o be_v no_o spy_n b._n g._n we_o be_v true_a or_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o spy_n c.t.p._n heb_n cun_fw-fr right_a true_a v_o 16._o by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n h.s._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n c.b._n g._n so_o may_v pharaoh_n live_v t._n p._n heb_n t.r._n you_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o s._n you_o shall_v be_v in_o bond_n caet_fw-la v_o 19_o carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v for_o your_o house_n h._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v cor_o s._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o fail_v in_o your_o house_n c._n carry_v corn_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n g._n to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n b._n p._n carry_v corn_n the_o famine_n whereof_o be_v in_o your_o house_n t.c.r._n t._n carry_v corn_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o houses·_n heb_n v_o 25._o to_o fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n h.b.g._n to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n with_o corn_n c._n t.p._n calah_o t.g.r._n a_o vessel_n v_o 30._o
war_n with_o amalek_n for_o as_o man_n use_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o jun._n analys_n borrh._o pelican_n for_o divers_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n oath_n sometime_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o gen._n 22.16_o sometime_o by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n ezech._n 18.3_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n deut._n 32.40_o and_o by_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o place_n oleaster_n 7._o so_o by_o this_o oath_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o amalek_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v continual_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v partly_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o king_n special_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o under_o the_o persian_a government_n for_o hamon_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o ester_n be_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o agag_n simler_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereout_o issue_v the_o water_n of_o life_n vers._n 6._o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o it_o this_o rock_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v diverse_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n rom._n 9.22_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v rely_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n of_o judgement_n that_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n matth._n 21.44_o this_o rock_n give_v we_o water_n of_o life_n first_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v joh._n 8.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o people_n ask_v this_o water_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n vers._n 9_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n and_o go_v fight_v hence_o be_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o armour_n and_o weapon_n unto_o christian_n pelarg_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n against_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la for_o moses_n do_v here_o nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n 3._o doct._n reverent_a outward_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a reverend_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n solomon_n bow_v the_o knee_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n vers._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n rupertus_n have_v this_o good_a note_n 19_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la populus_fw-la glorietur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la meritis_fw-la magnificaverit_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o people_n baast_a that_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v they_o his_o people_n for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n have_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o conf._n that_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o actual_o confer_v grace_n vers._n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v there_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o outward_a act_n and_o ceremony_n in_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o irrita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o lusoria_fw-la rupis_fw-la percussio_fw-la the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o trifle_a calvin_n we_o see_v then_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o activity_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v confer_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concur_v give_v operation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o here_o by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o by_o moses_n strike_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o 3._o conf._n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v osiander_n hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la impii_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o among_o christian_n many_o do_v drink_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a his_o position_n here_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consubstantialist_n be_v therein_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n contra._n 1._o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o other_o assertion_n can_v have_v any_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o this_o text_n make_v direct_o against_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o have_v whereupon_o to_o ground_v that_o fancy_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o rock_n be_v christ_n like_v as_o then_o neither_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o water_n thereout_o issue_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lively_a demonstrative_a and_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o other_o position_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vers_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galath_n 2.20_o therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a
offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o
quievit_fw-la à _fw-la condendo_fw-la alio_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la quievit_fw-la ab_fw-la administrando_fw-la god_n rest_v from_o create_v another_o world_n but_o not_o from_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o lippoman_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o woâ—ke_v 2._o but_o god_n rest_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o virtus_fw-la infinita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fatigabilis_fw-la a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v weary_v as_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a though_o aristotle_n ignorant_o deny_v it_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n move_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la caelum_fw-la and_o beside_o potentia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o power_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v weary_a though_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o man_n though_o this_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v dull_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o if_o spirit_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o fatigable_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n tostat._n qu._n 15._o 3._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n both_o that_o this_o rest_n may_v be_v mâ—numentum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la &_o absolutae_fw-la creationis_fw-la a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n perfect_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o example_n may_v induce_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n upon_o his_o sabbath_n quest_n fourteen_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o day_n 1._o the_o apostolical_a church_n change_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v maximum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la &_o recentissimum_fw-la the_o great_a benefit_n and_o the_o new_a and_o most_o fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o although_o our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o this_o benefit_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o full_a perfection_n unless_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v rather_o in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o painful_a work_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o because_o pretiosior_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v we_o keep_v a_o holy_a memorial_n unto_o god_n tostat._n quaest_n 11._o 3._o the_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la judaica_n synogoga_fw-la discerneret_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n vrsin_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n vers._n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o other_o day_n be_v accurse_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la celebrem_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o because_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o those_o day_n be_v count_v bless_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n wherein_o some_o good_a be_v wrought_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o more_o this_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v simler_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a quoth_v in_o singulis_fw-la illis_fw-la creatura_fw-la productae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v say_v god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o what_o be_v this_o he_o sanctify_v it_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la illum_fw-la segregavit_fw-la he_o do_v separate_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o other_o day_n chrysost._n homil_n 10._o in_o genes_n 3._o benedictio_fw-la semper_fw-la importat_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n blessing_n do_v always_o imply_v multiply_v so_o god_n bestow_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n upon_o this_o day_n beyond_o other_o day_n tostat._n qu._n 16._o 4._o isidore_n do_v special_o refer_v this_o commandment_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sevenfold_a the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nominata_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sanctification_n but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o for_o that_o dono_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la nobis_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la prâ—mittitur_fw-la by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a rest_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o precept_n 5._o but_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n here_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o sabbath_n isai._n 1.13_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n sin_v carnaliter_fw-la observantes_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la reconcil_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n carnal_o and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v as_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isidor_n 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o this_o commandment_n general_o all_o such_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v forbid_v either_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_v of_o such_o holy_a work_n or_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o all_o such_o work_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o holy_a exercise_n and_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1._o in_o particular_a here_o be_v command_v the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o omit_v of_o teach_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v the_o idle_a and_o careless_a watchman_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v isai._n 56.10_o 2._o the_o abuse_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o this_o holy_a function_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o and_o pure_o handle_v but_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o humour_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2._o the_o often_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v another_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v as_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n contrary_n hereunto_o on_o the_o minister_n behalf_n be_v 1._o the_o negligent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o omit_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n often_o to_o resort_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o corrupt_a or_o pervert_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o live_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o in_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o the_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o diligent_a resort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o
these_o curtain_n and_o cover_n 1._o augustine_n by_o the_o ten_o first_o curtain_n understand_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o number_n exceed_v ten_o by_o one_o 2._o beda_n refer_v the_o first_o curtain_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v by_o the_o length_n of_o they_o exod._n the_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o breadth_n he_o understand_v charity_n by_o the_o string_n and_o loop_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v fringe_n in_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o fifty_o day_n the_o haire-covering_a and_o ram_n skin_n he_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o red_a skin_n the_o martyr_n by_o the_o badgers-skin_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v those_o which_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o gregory_n by_o the_o curtain_n understand_v the_o faithful_a qui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la secreta_fw-la uâ—lant_fw-la which_o do_v veil_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n etc._n etc._n 38._o by_o the_o badger_n skin_n the_o carnal_a which_o be_v sometime_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inward_a curtain_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o shine_v in_o virtue_n 4._o rupertus_n by_o the_o ram_n and_o badgers-skin_n insinuate_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la sanctis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sâ—bministrant_fw-la 22._o which_o minister_v necessary_a thing_n for_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o several_a conceit_n the_o father_n do_v allegorise_v the_o external_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o more_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n or_o edify_n 4._o but_o thus_o far_o these_o typical_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v mystical_o apply_v as_o we_o have_v scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a place_n the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n ferus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o this_o family_n there_o be_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n ephes._n 3.13_o 2._o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o be_v habitaculum_fw-la ceremonial_a the_o ceremonial_a habitation_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a levit._n 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o piscator_fw-la 3._o the_o four_o cover_n show_v the_o most_o sure_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o marbach_n quest_n xv._n how_o thick_a the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v vers._n 15._o also_o thou_o shall_v make_v board_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o board_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o thickness_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v they_o be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a so_o also_o borrhaius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o from_o one_o outside_n to_o another_o it_o will_v be_v 12._o cubit_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o one_o inside_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v within_o six_o board_n broad_a which_o make_v nine_o cubit_n and_o the_o two_o corner_n board_n be_v half_o a_o cubit_n a_o piece_n make_v the_o ten_o cubit_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o curtain_n cover_v not_o the_o side_n by_o two_o cubit_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n within_o one_o cubit_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cover_n of_o hair_n do_v hang_v down_o on_o the_o side_n to_o the_o bottom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o the_o board_n have_v be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o outside_n to_o outside_n be_v 12._o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o two_o side_n make_v 20._o cubit_n each_o side_n be_v ten_o cubit_n high_a then_o the_o curtain_n of_o 30._o foot_n in_o length_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o board_n be_v four_o finger_n thick_a and_o no_o more_o 5._o though_o montanus_n therein_o dissent_v from_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o great_a thickness_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o define_v with_o josephus_n consent_n lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n with_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a conjecture_n thereof_o because_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a scantling_n for_o the_o thickness_n of_o plank_n board_n see_v therefore_o the_o thickness_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v it_o be_v like_a that_o therein_o moses_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o tenous_a be_v in_o the_o side_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n vers._n 17._o two_o tenous_a shall_v be_v in_o one_o board_n set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o lateribus_fw-la tabulâ—_n dua_fw-la incastratura_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n shall_v be_v two_o regal_n or_o incisian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o be_v join_v to_o another_o so_o also_o the_o chalde_n or_o one_o run_v into_o another_o septuag_n this_o read_v tostatus_n follow_v who_o think_v that_o these_o regal_n serve_v to_o shoot_v the_o board_n together_o in_o the_o side_n that_o one_o may_v run_v within_o another_o 2._o oleaster_n also_o urge_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ingrediabatur_fw-la alteram_fw-la that_o one_o go_v into_o another_o contra._n 1._o if_o one_o board_n shall_v have_v be_v shoot_v within_o another_o there_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o inch_n abate_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o every_o board_n in_o twenty_o board_n twenty_o inch_n almost_o two_o foot_n above_o one_o cubit_n then_o the_o twenty_o board_n be_v a_o cubit_n and_o half_a broad_a will_v not_o have_v make_v 29._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 30._o cubit_n 2._o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o board_n be_v to_o have_v these_o two_o incisian_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o tostatus_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o utmost_a board_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n have_v but_o one_o incisian_n because_o they_o be_v join_v but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o other_o board_n qu._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n infer_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o cajetan_n better_a expound_v quia_fw-la aequales_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la incisiones_fw-la because_o the_o incisian_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n the_o space_n it_o be_v say_v a_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n 4._o the_o word_n in_o lateribâ—â—_n in_o the_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o therefore_o the_o word_n jadoth_a which_o signify_v hand_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o the_o tenon_n in_o imo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n which_o some_o translate_v denticulos_fw-la tooth_n vatab._n some_o the_o hinge_n chalde_n jun._n which_o go_v into_o the_o socket_n or_o footstal_n of_o silver_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o two_o socket_n under_o one_o board_n for_o his_o two_o tenon_n which_o show_v that_o these_o tenon_n be_v not_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n but_o under_o they_o because_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tenon_n cajetan_n lippoman_n so_o also_o josephus_n singulis_n tabulis_fw-la inerant_fw-la cardines_fw-la biâ—i_fw-la immissi_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la base_n 6._o every_o board_n have_v two_o hinge_n which_o go_v into_o the_o two_o socket_n 3._o these_o tenon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n not_o because_o they_o be_v make_v slope_n broad_a above_o and_o narrow_a below_o as_o cajetan_n but_o for_o that_o as_o ladder_z staves_z they_o be_v equal_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o jun._n 4._o there_o be_v not_o four_o of_o
of_o plant_n in_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o beast_n in_o sense_n and_o move_a of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n 2._o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o man_n by_o wit_n reason_n and_o be_v do_v compass_v many_o difficult_a thing_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v the_o secondary_a end_n for_o who_o use_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v hereof_o and_o he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o divers_a conceit_n of_o augustine_n of_o this_o create_v of_o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n 1._o he_o think_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a form_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n lib._n 83._o quest_n 51._o 2_o he_o place_v god_n image_n in_o man_n in_o this_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n qu._n 45._o ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 3._o he_o think_v this_o image_n to_o consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 22._o 4._o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o soul_n express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n which_o be_v three_o faculty_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o and_o do_v also_o quicken_v the_o body_n as_o god_n quicken_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n the_o similitude_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o charity_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 39_o thus_o augustine_n vary_v place_v this_o image_n sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n coloss._n 4.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o grace_n this_o image_n than_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o as_o of_o understanding_n free_a will_n memory_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v give_v by_o creation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o this_o similitude_n and_o image_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n remain_v in_o they_o 2._o ambrose_n thus_o reasoâ—eth_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o image_n or_o send_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n imago_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o image_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o crown_v serm._n 10._o in_o ps._n 119._o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v crown_v 3_o that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n image_n may_v natural_o be_v propagate_v but_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o â—he_n â—â—asonable_a soul_n as_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fall_n 4_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o otherwise_o this_o image_n need_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 4.24_o coloss._n 3.10_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o therein_o be_v not_o express_v this_o image_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n inveteravit_fw-la be_v waxen_a old_a and_o decay_a by_o sin_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n epiphanius_n lib._n 24._o contr_n faustum_n epiphanius_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o note_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n in_o origen_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n the_o image_n of_o his_o creation_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosol_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o heresy_n who_o say_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o there_o need_v no_o renew_n where_o be_v not_o first_o a_o decay_a nor_o a_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v qvest._n xxix_o why_o it_o be_v add_v god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a vers._n 27._o thâ—â—_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2._o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n leave_v any_o may_v imagine_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o male_a and_o female_a that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n though_o man_n first_o and_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a jun._n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o create_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o plato_n and_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v both_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o divide_v in_o twain_o mercer_n qvest._n xxx_o of_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n vers._n 28._o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n q._n 20._o in_o gen._n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o give_v man_n rule_v overall_a the_o fish_n and_o basil_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v great_a whirlpoole_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o will_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o then_o both_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o more_o excellent_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 2._o when_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v themselves_o before_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o since_o adam_n fall_n this_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v that_o as_o he_o first_o disobey_v his_o creator_n so_o they_o also_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o not_o withstand_v though_o now_o man_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o lordship_n and_o authority_n remain_v still_o which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o four_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o obedience_n in_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o in_o the_o ox_n ass_n horse_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o though_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o wild_a and_o great_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n creature_n yet_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n still_o such_o a_o natural_a
and_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porphirius_fw-la and_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n 5._o doct._n that_o god_n have_v no_o humane_a shape_n 5._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n vers_fw-la 26._o which_o image_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n like_o unto_o man_n 6._o doct._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 6._o vers._n 31._o god_n see_v all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o â—oe_v it_o be_v very_o good_a from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v very_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o anchor_n of_o evil_a 7._o doct._n marriage_n make_v free_a for_o all_o man_n 7._o vers._n 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v this_o scripture_n show_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n have_v the_o institution_n in_o man_n innocency_n and_o that_o this_o blessing_n to_o increase_v shall_v have_v take_v place_n though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o fall_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiâ—â—i_n and_o manichee_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o see_v god_n give_v here_o a_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o marriage_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a enforce_a vow_n for_o by_o both_o these_o this_o general_a liberty_n give_v of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o that_o this_o precept_n of_o multiply_v be_v only_o to_o hold_v â—ll_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v magister_fw-la lib._n â—_o distinct_a 2d_o 2._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o multitude_n thomas_n 2.2_o quast_o 152_o art_n 2.3_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o propagation_n fail_v scotus_n 4._o some_o say_v this_o precept_n do_v hold_v only_o till_o christ._n 5._o some_o that_o this_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o â—â—â—ctifying_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o answer_n mislike_v the_o modern_a papist_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v marriage_n contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n â—_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v untâ—_n other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o if_o iâ—_n be_v â—_o precept_n iâ—_n shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o marriage_n and_o so_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pererius_n in_o genes_n lib._n 4._o p._n 657._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n fight_v here_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o to_o marriage_n but_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v still_o be_v propagate_v like_v as_o where_o christ_n faith_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n that_o fly_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o stay_v and_o endure_v the_o utmost_a trial_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o this_o grant_n of_o marriage_n for_o increase_n that_o need_v it_o not_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o generation_n 2._o though_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o man_n precept_n yet_o when_o god_n bid_v the_o creature_n understand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o obey_v jon_n 2.10_o god_n speak_v to_o â—he_n fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o tyrannize_v by_o their_o superstitious_a law_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n force_v they_o to_o single_a life_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n of_o confutation_n out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o atheist_n i_o will_v brief_o first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o ancient_a pagan_n concern_v the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o these_o day_n 1._o object_n if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o before_o be_v he_o weary_a in_o do_v of_o nothing_o answ._n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la neither_o be_v idle_a in_o rest_v nor_o weary_a in_o work_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o happiness_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v without_o which_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n august_n cont_n aedvers_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o object_n if_o god_n create_v light_a he_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n answer_n god_n need_v no_o corporal_a light_n which_o be_v make_v but_o dwell_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o uncreated_a light_n aug._n the_o gâ—n_n cont_n manic_a cap_n 4._o 3._o object_n if_o god_n make_v the_o light_n who_o make_v darkness_n answer_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o it_o need_v no_o creation_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n as_o nakedness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o clothing_n silence_n the_o cease_n of_o a_o sound_n ibid._n 4._o object_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o be_v they_o the_o habitacle_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n the_o sun_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o the_o workman_n over_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v aug._n ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o object_n but_o who_o make_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n move_v answ._n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n make_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o unformed_a lump_n or_o matter_n whereout_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v aug_n c._n 7._o 6._o object_n god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n approve_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v god_n see_v it_o before_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o now_o approve_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o action_n 7._o object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v light_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v cels._n lib._n 6._o orig._n and_o so_o object_v the_o manichee_n ans._n augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o more_o exact_a division_n afterward_o de_fw-mi genes_z cont_n manich._n c._n 15._o ambrose_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o he_o be_v set_v lib._n 4._o hexemer_n c._n 3._o but_o we_o do_v again_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n â—ee_o that_o make_v the_o â—unnâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v light_n before_o and_o without_o the_o sun_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o theological_a explanation_n upon_o vers_n 3._o i_o will_v now_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n 2._o confut._n sacrament_n do_v not_o conferrâ—_n grace_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n enforce_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o those_o water_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n towards_o spiritual_a regeneration_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ca._n
2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iu._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
shall_v find_v evil_a willer_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v curse_v and_o not_o bless_v he_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a man_n though_o they_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n shall_v not_o want_v their_o enemy_n vatabl._n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n find_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o few_o friend_n 4._o moral_a obseru._n many_o bless_v for_o good_a man_n sake_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v bless_v for_o good_a man_n sake_n and_o laban_n fare_v well_o for_o jacob_n egypt_n bless_v for_o josephs_n sake_n philo_n conclude_v well_o abraham_n oremus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la columna_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la permaneat_fw-la ac_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la remedium_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n a_o good_a man_n may_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n 5._o moral_n obseru._n the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o wife_n towards_o their_o husband_n vers._n 5._o abraham_n take_v sarai_n his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n note_v in_o sarai_n her_o great_a obedience_n qua_fw-la taut_fw-fr a_o facilitate_v cum_fw-la viro_fw-la peregrinaretur_fw-la which_o so_o ready_o travel_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n hom_n 32._o in_o genes_n ambrose_n set_v forth_o her_o love_n qua_fw-la contenta_fw-la periclitari_fw-la pudere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la virum_fw-la salute_n which_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v her_o chastity_n than_o her_o husband_n his_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o saint_n peter_n set_v forth_o sarai_n a_o example_n of_o love_a obedience_n to_o all_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o moral_a obseru._n god_n comfort_v his_o child_n in_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n god_n leave_v not_o abraham_n comfortless_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n but_o he_o do_v refresh_v he_o both_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o renew_v his_o promise_n concern_v canaan_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v visit_v his_o child_n in_o mercy_n both_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v as_o saint_n paul_n express_v both_o rom._n 8._o the_o first_o vers_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o second_o vers_n 18._o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 7._o moral_a obseru._n murder_n follow_v unlawful_a lust_n vers._n 12._o they_o will_v kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o kill_v to_o fulfil_v their_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n as_o david_n do_v vriah_n to_o enjoy_v his_o wife_n ahab_n naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n musculus_fw-la 8._o moral_a obser._n of_o flatter_a courtier_n vers._n 15._o the_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o flatter_a courtier_n that_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o prince_n humour_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o fancy_n and_o devise_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o delight_n calvin_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a pro._n 29.12_o so_o here_o as_o pharaoh_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n his_o servant_n be_v likewise_o addict_v 9_o moral_a obseru._n the_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 17._o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n we_o see_v what_o great_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o child_n he_o for_o abraham_n sake_n punish_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n so_o here_o we_o see_v verify_v that_o say_n psal._n 34.30_o many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v such_o 10._o moral_a obseru._n god_n the_o revenger_n of_o wedlocke-breaker_n because_o of_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o wedlocke-breaker_n 1._o for_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n ambrose_n say_v excellent_o nemo_fw-la alienum_fw-la affectit_fw-la â—â—rum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n affect_v another_o bed_n nor_o be_v entice_v thereunto_o inscitia_fw-la vel_fw-la stultitia_fw-la mariti_fw-la vel_fw-la longiâ—e_fw-la absentia_fw-la by_o the_o ignorance_n simplicity_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o husband_n adest_fw-la praesul_fw-la conjugii_fw-la deus_fw-la vicem_fw-la absentis_fw-la muriti_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observat_fw-la excubias_fw-la god_n the_o patron_n of_o marriage_n be_v present_a he_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a he_o keep_v watch_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.4_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o content_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o abraham_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 7._o 2._o the_o departure_n of_o lot_n from_o abraham_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 7_o to_z vers_n 12._o 3._o the_o renew_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n after_o that_o lot_n be_v depart_v vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_o rehearse_v 1._o abraham_n return_n out_o of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o wealth_n vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 3.4_o 4._o the_o reward_n of_o thankfulness_n lot_n be_v also_o make_v rich_a for_o abraham_n sake_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o both_o in_o wealth_n so_o increase_v that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o 6._o in_o the_o second_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o dissension_n between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n servant_n vers_n 7._o abraham_n reconciliation_n in_o friendly_a admonition_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o oblation_n of_o choice_n to_o lot_n vers_n 9_o le_fw-fr we_o election_n of_o his_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o his_o discession_n or_o departure_n vers_fw-la 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o country_n where_o lot_n dwell_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ground_n pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a vers_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v wicked_a vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n dwelling_n when_o lot_n be_v depart_v v_o 12._o 2._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n with_o the_o ratify_n thereof_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n ver_fw-la 14._o walk_n through_o the_o country_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v seisin_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o abraham_n thankfulness_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n or_o translation_n v_o 1._o towards_o the_o desert_n s._n south_n cat_n see_v before_o c._n 12._o v._n 9_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agge_n s._n hai._n cat_n haguâ—i_fw-la heb_n s.c._n v_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n contention_n or_o strife_n cat_n meribah_n strife_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o north_n i_o unto_o the_o south_n c._n if_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n i_o to_o the_o right_n cat_n be_v v_o 10._o as_o god_n paradise_n s.h._n as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n cat_n ghan_fw-mi v_o 11._o seger_n s.h._n sâ—ger_n c._n soar_n b._n zoar_n g._n tzoar_n tsâ—guar_n v_o 12._o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o border_n s._n in_o the_o town_n about_o jardane_n h._n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a cat_n cichor_v a_o plain_a proâ—â—t_fw-la v_o 13._o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a in_o their_o riches_n and_o very_o lewd_a in_o their_o body_n add_v c._n be_v evil_a and_o sinner_n against_o god_n caet_fw-la v_o 17._o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o s._n thy_o seed_n cat_n v_o 18._o oak_n of_o mambre_n s._n plain_a of_o mambre_n cat_n see_v cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o and_o qu._n 9_o add_v the_o theological_a explication_n of_o doubt_n qvest._n i._n how_o and_o wherefore_o abraham_n be_v rich_a vers._n 2._o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a etc._n etc._n 1._o abraham_n become_v rich_a partly_o by_o the_o good_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o pharaoh_n cap._n 12.16_o 2._o thus_o god_n promise_n begin_v to_o be_v perform_v chap._n 12.2_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o yea_o lot_n also_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n for_o abraham_n sake_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o
to_o any_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v make_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o she_o use_v any_o such_o superstitious_a way_n as_o to_o lay_v aguâ—â—_n castus_fw-la laurel_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o friend_n to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n sic_fw-la author_n histor_n scolastic_a in_o gen._n c._n 66._o for_o she_o be_v far_o from_o such_o superstitious_a toy_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o nor_o yet_o do_v she_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o abraham_n then_o live_v as_o aben_n ezra_n jun._n for_o this_o oracle_n be_v give_v she_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n calvin_n 9_o but_o she_o go_v to_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n muscul_n calvin_n mercer_n perer._n quest_n xxxii_o how_o many_o way_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o israel_n four_o way_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1._o beside_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o by_o josua_n in_o achan_n cause_n josua_n 7._o and_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o and_o by_o saul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o vow_n by_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o way_n beside_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v together_o 1._o sam._n 28.6_o by_o dream_n urim_fw-la and_o prophet_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n but_o this_o way_n god_n seldom_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o after_o he_o send_v they_o prophet_n and_o for_o these_o vision_n they_o use_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n dan._n 10.3_o 3._o they_o use_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o saul_n go_v to_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la send_v his_o wife_n to_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 14._o prophet_n these_o prophet_n have_v such_o matter_n reveal_v unto_o they_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o aforehand_o as_o he_o do_v samuel_n before_o saul_n come_v at_o he_o 2._o sometime_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.15_o 3._o sometime_o the_o prophet_n present_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o or_o stir_v himself_o up_o extraordinary_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v 2._o king_n 3.15_o 4._o they_o also_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n ephod_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o by_o his_o urim_n as_o abiathar_n apply_v the_o ephod_n for_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.9_o &_o 30.7_o now_o the_o priest_n receive_v answer_v by_o the_o ephod_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n by_o find_v write_v in_o the_o fold_n and_o pleat_n of_o the_o urim_n the_o sentence_n or_o answer_v of_o god_n nor_o as_o josephus_n suppose_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a shine_a of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o urim_n which_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o answer_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v cease_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n 3._o antiquit_n judaic._n for_o how_o can_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o sign_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o josephs_n time_n who_o live_v under_o domitian_n be_v such_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v cease_v as_o under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o maccab._n 4.46_o yea_o long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n complain_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o psal._n 74.9_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n therefore_o god_n do_v otherwise_o reveal_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o so_o vrim_fw-he signify_v illumination_n perer._n quest_n xxxiii_o how_o the_o elder_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o young_a vers._n 23._o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o less_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o emperor_n they_o say_v come_v of_o the_o idumean_n as_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v destroy_v sic_fw-la david_n kimhi_n rabbi_n solomon_n ex_fw-la citat_fw-la perer._n 2._o but_o the_o right_n literal_a meaning_n be_v of_o the_o idumean_n and_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o idumean_n be_v subdue_v unto_o israel_n by_o king_n david_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n only_o superior_a in_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n edom_n be_v cut_v off_o calvin_n 4._o spiritual_o these_o two_o people_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v unto_o the_o christian_n be_v yet_o themselves_o the_o elder_a people_n august_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 25._o again_o by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a fight_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o true_a and_o carnal_a professor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n but_o as_o the_o great_a here_o do_v serve_v the_o less_o so_o the_o wicked_a while_o they_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a quibus_fw-la nocere_fw-la volunt_fw-la prâ—sunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la stirâ—â—â—tem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maxim_n nocent_a they_o profit_v those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v hurt_v themselves_o most_o augustin_n serm_n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o beside_o origen_n draw_v from_o hence_o this_o mystical_a sense_n understand_v these_o two_o people_n to_o be_v within_o we_o and_o this_o strife_n and_o combat_n to_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n hom_n 12._o in_o genes_n quest_n xxxiv_o how_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n further_o whereas_o jacob_n strive_v with_o esau_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o doubt_n not_o resolve_v but_o only_o expound_v by_o pererius_n may_v thus_o brief_o receive_v satisfaction_n 1._o that_o first_o if_o santification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o actual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n so_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v sanctify_v but_o only_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n jacob_n be_v sanctify_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sanctification_n that_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o or_o prepare_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o some_o special_a use_n as_o paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n galath_n 1.15_o thus_o also_o be_v jacob_n sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o motion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o thus_o jacob_n also_o be_v sanctify_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o brother_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o prefigure_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v resist_v and_o wrestle_v against_o by_o the_o world_n quest_n xxxv_o esau_n
of_o cattle_n calvin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o supestition_n mercer_n muscul._n 3_o lest_o that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v have_v be_v distract_v and_o so_o one_o divide_v from_o another_o josephus_n 4._o because_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 5._o last_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n stand_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o israelite_n return_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n towards_o canaan_n whereas_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o inward_a or_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o so_o convenient_o have_v escape_v pererius_n quest_n xvii_o why_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 34._o for_o every_o sheepe-keeper_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n rather_o than_o of_o joseph_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v insert_v by_o moses_n gen._n 43.34_o why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o egyptian_n may_v not_o eat_v together_o the_o egyptian_n than_o abhor_a shepherd_n and_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o proud_a people_n and_o despise_a shepherd_n as_o base_a and_o servile_a man_n as_o rupertus_n for_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o abhor_v shepherd_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o condition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n genes_n 47.17_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n aben_n ezra_n report_v of_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o kill_v no_o flesh_n neither_o do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n that_o come_v of_o cattle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o egyptian_n especial_o detest_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o cattle_n because_o they_o superstitious_o adore_v that_o kind_n and_o so_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o slay_v of_o sheep_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o milk_n and_o wool_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n eat_v of_o their_o flock_n other_o kind_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v eat_v of_o as_o mercerus_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o egyptian_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v four_o kind_n of_o creature_n ox_n calf_n swine_n and_o goose_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o mean_n or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n although_o joseph_n be_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o provide_v for_o jacob_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o danger_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v jacob_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n muscul._n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v betteâ—_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n psal._n 118.9_o 2._o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o jacob_n both_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o return_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josu._n 15._o so_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o doct._n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o vers._n 34._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v thy_o servant_n be_v man_n occupy_v about_o cattle_n this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o joseph_n will_v have_v they_o to_o conceal_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a soil_n of_o all_o egypt_n we_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v conceal_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o suit_n and_o business_n calvin_n and_o in_o such_o affair_n that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n no_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 2._o god_n speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v and_o show_v a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o adjoin_v a_o voice_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v all_o god_n sign_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o life_n from_o the_o word_n calvin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o so_o the_o fleshy_a and_o terrene_a part_n in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n 2._o confut._n antiquity_n no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n vers._n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n he_o say_v not_o of_o thy_o father_n as_o of_o thy_o great_a grandfather_n for_o terah_n be_v a_o idolater_n josu._n 24.4_o jacob_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n no_o seâ—_n heber_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o see_v then_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v true_a religion_n by_o unless_o we_o run_v unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o late_a year_n we_o can_v derive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n past_o the_o three_o degree_n because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o mean_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v in_o derision_n a_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n persalium_fw-la by_o leap_v but_o jacob_n can_v prove_v his_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o he_o must_v leap_v from_o abraham_n to_o heber_n and_o sem_fw-mi so_o steven_n will_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n do_v we_o prove_v and_o justify_v our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 3._o confut._n against_o pere_a that_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o number_n of_o 75._o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d error_n vers._n 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v 70._o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 75._o notwithstanding_o pererius_n justify_v the_o septuagint_n and_o free_v they_o from_o error_n although_o they_o set_v down_o five_o more_o of_o josephs_n race_n than_o moses_n have_v which_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o than_o be_v it_o in_o moses_n for_o he_o also_o number_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v bear_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n
good_a effect_n 3._o doct._n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers._n 21._o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o joseph_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 44._o for_o so_o joseph_n be_v a_o foster-father_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v have_v starve_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o mass_n and_o trentâ—li_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n petrus_n comestâ—r_o divide_v this_o number_n into_o 40_o day_n and_o 30._o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mourning_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o mourning_n and_o say_v mass_n 30._o day_n for_o the_o dead_a cap._n 114._o histor_n scholastic_a in_o genes_n contra._n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n not_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v these_o 70._o day_n and_o that_o use_v take_v up_o afterward_o by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o stint_n of_o mourn_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n so_o long_o mourn_v joseph_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o though_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v 30._o day_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o penance_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n or_o their_o beard_n or_o make_v any_o print_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 19.28_o as_o though_o the_o dead_a be_v profit_v by_o any_o such_o afflict_a of_o themselves_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n vers._n 13._o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o the_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 7.12_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v meet_v the_o people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v this_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o athenian_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n within_o the_o city_n cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 4._o plato_n also_o prescribe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o lib._n 2._o the_o legib_n it_o be_v also_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a jew_n hominem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la ne_fw-la sepelite_n bury_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o city_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o tostatus_n which_o first_o bury_v they_o within_o their_o city_n or_o house_n as_o pererius_n therein_o confute_v he_o show_v out_o of_o diodorus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o keep_v their_o dead_a in_o coffin_n at_o home_n place_v they_o upright_o and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n as_o pledge_n to_o their_o creditor_n diodor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n how_o the_o egyptian_n do_v enclose_v their_o dead_a in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n in_o their_o house_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o they_o herod_n lib._n 3._o but_o this_o use_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o for_o more_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o superstitious_a christian_n which_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v only_o civil_o use_v we_o condemn_v not_o as_o lycurgus_n ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n that_o other_o pass_v by_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o monument_n to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n plutar._n in_o lycurg_n but_o to_o place_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n be_v a_o superstitious_a device_n of_o fantastical_a man_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n luk._n 16.26_o and_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a 3._o confut._n against_o tradition_n and_o vision_n vers._n 25._o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o joseph_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jacob_n which_o show_v their_o error_n that_o as_o not_o content_v with_o the_o scripture_n seek_v other_o help_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o blind_a tradition_n the_o anabaptist_n by_o their_o fantastical_a vision_n calvin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v galath_n 1.8_o 4._o confut._n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 25._o you_o shall_v carry_v my_o bone_n hence_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o they_o do_v hereby_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v their_o seed_n thither_o 3._o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o father_n as_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o they_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v there_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n 2._o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o for_o at_o this_o time_n and_o 200._o year_n after_o jacob_n death_n there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o public_a prayer_n profess_v in_o canaan_n till_o the_o israelite_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v profit_v they_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_a hand_n 3._o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o ever_o any_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 5._o confut._n against_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o relic_n vers._n 26._o they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n in_o egypt_n joseph_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o do_v not_o rake_v in_o his_o ash_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bone_n and_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o they_o be_v their_o body_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o pyrrhus_n that_o his_o great_a toe_n on_o the_o right_a foot_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o give_v help_v be_v touch_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n plin._n l._n 7._o this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o satan_n or_o one_o of_o pliny_n fable_n i_o can_v say_v many_o like_a tale_n be_v current_a among_o the_o romanist_n but_o josias_n practise_v the_o contrary_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o name_n 2_o king_n 23.17_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moâ—_n to_o mourn_v moderate_o for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n but_o joseph_n only_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v hope_n and_o of_o infidel_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v moderate_a the_o other_o excessive_a so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o but_o with_o sobriety_n and_o in_o measure_n 2._o mor._n unity_n of_o religion_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 17._o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o father_n god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n than_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o and_o
first_o deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a
father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o
for_o if_o god_n can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o
send_v before_o when_o the_o other_o plague_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v omit_v beside_o but_o thostatus_n refuse_v this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v only_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o other_o plague_v all_o but_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o frog_n the_o lice_n and_o swarm_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o send_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o first_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o then_o bethink_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n though_o now_o twice_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o moses_n do_v neglect_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o plague_n or_o no._n simler_n quest_n vii_o why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n to_o pray_v pharaoh_n entreat_v not_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v this_o plague_n partly_o through_o envy_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n partly_o because_o the_o other_o plague_n continue_v sometime_o and_o so_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o plague_n of_o mortality_n and_o murrain_n come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o sweep_v the_o cattle_n away_o so_o that_o no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n for_o prayer_n to_o remove_v it_o after_o this_o plague_n have_v sudden_o smite_v their_o cattle_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n pererius_n quest_n viii_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a concern_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a plague_n but_o supernatural_a for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o cattle_n that_o be_v shall_v smite_v they_o immediate_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o aaron_n rod_n whereby_o other_o plague_n be_v call_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o infectious_a as_o other_o natural_a plague_n be_v for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n feed_v among_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o smite_v at_o all_o with_o this_o plague_n simler_n 2._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n unto_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v cap._n 8.14_o that_o the_o land_n stink_v of_o the_o dead_a frog_n and_o so_o both_o the_o air_n and_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v apt_a to_o breed_v putrefaction_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n general_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o man_n have_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n quest_n ix_o why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n vers._n 10._o and_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n 1._o they_o both_o take_v the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n philo_n say_v that_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v smite_v and_o moses_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n &_o out_o of_o the_o air_n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o aaron_n office_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n because_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o come_v from_o above_o but_o these_o be_v curious_a observation_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o they_o stand_v both_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o pharaoh_n god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o wonder_n ferus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o two_o first_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o water_n the_o two_o next_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n simler_n rather_o than_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o ferus_fw-la quest_n x._o of_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 10._o and_o there_o come_v boil_n break_v out_o first_o the_o handful_n of_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o white_a dust_n like_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n over_o all_o egypt_n which_o dust_n can_v not_o be_v engender_v of_o that_o handful_n but_o upon_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v that_o cloud_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n over_o all_o egypt_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o white_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n &_o beast_n cause_v burn_v boil_n which_o at_o the_o first_o swell_v &_o hove_v the_o flesh_n &_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o sore_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o blister_n be_v derive_v of_o bagnah_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v up_o as_o the_o water_n do_v at_o the_o fire_n borrh._o perer._n philo._n think_v that_o these_o sore_n or_o boil_v be_v over_o all_o their_o body_n &_o grow_v into_o one_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o behold_v 3._o this_o plague_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n sin_n for_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o brick_n so_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o the_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n perer._n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n vers._n 11._o and_o the_o boil_n be_v upon_o the_o enchanter_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n though_o before_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o moses_n simler_n hereupon_o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o but_o rather_o some_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o resist_v moses_n still_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o for_o like_a as_o the_o same_o air_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v away_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n be_v darken_v again_o perer._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v confound_v first_o when_o aaron_n serpent_n eat_v up_o they_o second_o when_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n and_o now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o they_o be_v punish_v 3._o like_o unto_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v all_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n to_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v plague_v borrh._n and_o thus_o the_o magician_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n of_o rome_n be_v smite_v with_o exulcerate_v conscience_n which_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o vile_a ulcer_n of_o impiety_n simlerus_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 1._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o obfirme_v or_o strengthen_v chazak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o make_v heavy_a as_o cap._n 8.15_o pharaoh_n first_o by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n harden_v or_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a the_o lord_n as_o by_o cast_v a_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o heavy_a jun._n 2._o origen_n well_o note_v how_o sometime_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n c._n 8.15_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o harden_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o come_v when_o man_n by_o their_o impenitency_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o harden_v by_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o high_a matter_n which_o paul_n hear_v be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v thus_o origen_n count_v this_o a_o great_a secret_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o open_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v wicked_a man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o
the_o heart_n fat_a the_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n isai._n 6.10_o all_o which_o phrase_n do_v imply_v a_o action_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n some_o way_n concur_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o negative_o or_o positive_o by_o way_n of_o work_v or_o give_v occasion_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n god_n otherwise_o harden_v then_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v more_o than_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n touch_v quâ—st_n 18._o in_o exod._n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v 2._o and_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v serve_v here_o yet_o it_o fail_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o josh._n 10._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o rom._n 9_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v in_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o be_v declare_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hard_o quest_n xvi_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n because_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v god_n deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o damascen_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la agente_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la these_o say_n as_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o god_n do_v they_o but_o permit_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o 4._o exod._n indurabo_fw-la cor_fw-la pharâ—onis_fw-la i._o indurari_fw-la permittam_fw-la i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n tradidit_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la permisit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n cajetan_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n show_v how_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v a_o precept_n which_o be_v permit_v as_o when_o matthew_n say_v chap._n 19.8_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n mark_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n write_v this_o precept_n unto_o you_o chap._n 10._o but_o although_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n suffer_v such_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v also_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la unless_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o steal_v and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o wherefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v receive_v deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indurationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la concurrere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secundum_fw-la permissionem_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la patientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la immediatè_fw-la duritia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cordis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la multa_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la peccator_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la concipiat_fw-la duritiam_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n or_o suffer_v but_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o action_n not_o by_o the_o which_o immediate_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v but_o whereby_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o corruption_n do_v conceive_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o mark_n a_o precept_n be_v not_o there_o strict_o take_v for_o a_o commandment_n but_o for_o any_o order_n or_o decree_n that_o be_v write_v quest_n xvii_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v because_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o god_n have_v no_o part_n but_o as_o thereby_o god_n punish_v former_a sin_n so_o he_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o 2._o thess._n 2.11_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n in_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o distinction_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julianum_fw-la isidorus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o same_o point_n 1â—_n facit_fw-la deus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la peccatores_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la talia_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la precesserant_fw-la ut_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ejus_fw-la mercantur_fw-la in_o deterâ—us_fw-la â—re_n therefore_o god_n make_v some_o sinner_n but_o in_o who_o such_o sin_n be_v find_v before_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v to_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o cajetan_n upon_o these_o word_n 2._o sam._n 12._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v evil_a upon_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o absalon_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n thus_o resolve_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o shemei_n who_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v curse_n david_n that_o god_n wrought_v that_o shemei_n curse_v david_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la davidis_fw-la not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n so_o joâ—senius_n illa_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n noâ—_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o chap._n 15._o ecclesiastic_a but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n thus_o reason_v against_o it_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n contra._n as_o though_o all_o such_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n man_n by_o continue_v in_o sin_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o 2._o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n if_o god_n then_o do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n he_o also_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contra._n in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v ambiguous_a term_n for_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n this_o
aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n taken_a a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v here_o more_o than_o the_o man_n sing_v not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o with_o instrument_n quia_fw-la infirmi_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pluribus_fw-la incitamentis_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o woman_n be_v have_v need_n of_o more_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o miriam_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n 2._o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o instrument_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la modos_fw-la caâ—erâ—nt_fw-la that_o they_o may_v sing_v in_o measure_n and_o order_n osiander_n for_o timbrel_n prae_fw-la cateris_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la numeros_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la aptiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o keep_v number_n and_o measure_n by_o than_o other_o instrument_n 3._o because_o the_o strike_n of_o timbrel_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o light_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n it_o be_v here_o divers_a way_n excuse_v first_o mos_fw-la gentis_fw-la â—um_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v excuse_v they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n as_o psal._n 68.26_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n calvin_n second_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v choreos_n ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjucunditatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dance_v not_o to_o show_v the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o god_n benefit_n pelican_n three_o she_o do_v it_o motu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o their_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_n vers._n 20._o the_o womâ—n_n come_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n jun._n read_v with_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n or_o flute_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o as_o shall_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o word_n mecholoth_n here_o use_v have_v three_o signification_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n as_o psal._n 149.3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n with_o timbrel_n also_o and_o harp_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n itself_o of_o the_o dancer_n as_o jud._n 21.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o lachâ—l_o bamechâ—lâ—th_v to_o dance_v in_o company_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o dance_a itself_o as_o jud._n 11.34_o jepthahs_n daughter_n come_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v with_o she_o for_o then_o jepthah_n will_v have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o company_n rather_o all_o come_v out_o together_o than_o his_o only_a daughter_n 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v rather_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mechâ—lâ—th_v more_o usual_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v so_o take_v for_o dance_n or_o company_n dance_v than_o for_o pipe_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v judg._n 11.34_o jud._n 21.21_o 1._o sam._n 18.6_o and_o beside_o cantic_a 6.12_o jer._n 31.4_o 2._o because_o so_o be_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n dance_v withal_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o jepthahs_n daughter_n meet_v her_o father_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n meet_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o psal._n 68.26_o there_o be_v other_o that_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o the_o maiden_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n 3._o and_o hereunto_o the_o two_o reason_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v imitate_v miriam_n now_o she_o be_v mention_v only_o to_o have_v take_v a_o timbrel_n again_o miriam_n sing_v first_o and_o they_o all_o answer_v she_o but_o if_o they_o have_v play_v upon_o pipe_n it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o sing_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n now_o concern_v this_o example_n of_o miriam_n and_o her_o company_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v shall_v brief_o be_v show_v 1._o such_o sign_n whereby_o man_n express_v their_o joy_n such_o as_o these_o timbrel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a the_o sign_n command_v be_v either_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a prefigure_v somewhat_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n be_v exhibit_v or_o else_o they_o be_v political_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v now_o dissolve_v the_o date_n of_o such_o sign_n be_v also_o expire_v the_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n for_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o common_a order_n or_o honesty_n or_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o regeneration_n or_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o any_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o grace_n as_o david_n by_o his_o music_n allay_v the_o malady_n and_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n and_o these_o be_v no_o long_o to_o serve_v than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o sign_n here_o use_v by_o miriam_n to_o testify_v her_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o she_o be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o abuse_v instrument_n and_o dance_a to_o wantonness_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v it_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o show_v that_o this_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n jun._n in_o analys_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a use_n and_o intention_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o use_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mary_n do_v sing_v non_fw-fr amatoriâ—_n non_fw-la turpia_fw-la cantica_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la not_o love_v song_n or_o wanton_a sonnet_n but_o godly_a sic_fw-la nos_fw-la cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v uâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o of_o dance_v concern_v dance_n we_o find_v thereof_o four_o sort_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dance_v which_o proceed_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o dance_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o captain_n with_o dance_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v meet_v 3._o they_o use_v dance_v for_o honest_a recreation_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n jud._n 21.19_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n such_o as_o herodias_n daughter_n come_v skip_v in_o with_o to_o please_v herod_n wherewith_o his_o amorous_a and_o lustful_a eye_n be_v entangle_v and_o john_n baptist_n head_n beg_v of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o last_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o three_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v the_o man_n sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o miriam_n sing_v the_o whole_a song_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o and_o shall_v be_v now_o further_o declare_v 1._o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ferus_fw-la vatablus_n pelican_n simlerus_n osiander_n that_o all_o consent_n herein_o that_o she_o with_o her_o company_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n by_o these_o reason_n further_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v herein_o a_o prophetess_n she_o show_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o
lyranus_fw-la yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o see_v now_o but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o lyranus_fw-la annotation_n therefore_o be_v so_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v word_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o he_o quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o material_a trumpet_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n make_v of_o the_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o izbak_n lyran._n but_o such_o a_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n tostat._v for_o as_o s._n stephen_n show_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v simler_n 2._o this_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tanquam_fw-la imperatore_fw-la praesente_fw-la as_o if_o a_o great_a emperor_n be_v come_v before_o who_o they_o use_v to_o blow_v trumpet_n chrysost._n 3_o sonitus_fw-la â—â—ba_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n betoken_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o commandment_n quibus_fw-la indicebatur_fw-la bellum_fw-la homini_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la by_o the_o which_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o man_n against_o himself_o thomas_n 4._o as_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n make_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a noise_n sic_fw-la lex_fw-la tumultum_fw-la excitat_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la so_o the_o law_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n lippoman_n tale_n terrores_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la operatur_fw-la such_o terror_n the_o law_n of_o god_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n osiand_n 5._o hereby_o also_o be_v prefigure_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o sound_v afterward_o with_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o silver_n sound_n which_o the_o live_a trumpet_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v give_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isaias_n be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai._n 58.1_o simler_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o summon_v all_o both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o last_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a trumpet_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 6._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o but_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v then_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereof_o see_v more_o before_o quest_n 26._o quest_n xxxv_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a 1._o by_o this_o terrible_a apparition_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n such_o terror_n and_o fear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v which_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o work_v terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v show_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o joshua_n be_v to_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n a_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o because_o a_o law_n here_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n ferus_fw-la 2._o herein_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o terrible_a manner_n but_o christ_n come_v lowly_a and_o meek_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n a_o place_n of_o servitude_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a galath_n 4.26_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n threaten_v curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o the_o disobedient_a but_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v then_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heir_n which_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n simler_n 5._o augustine_n therefore_o well_o say_v brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la there_o be_v a_o short_a difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n fear_n and_o love_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n incepit_fw-la sedens_fw-la dulciter_fw-la tradere_fw-la documenta_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la he_o begin_v be_v set_v to_o deliver_v sweet_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n tostat._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a ita_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la terroribus_fw-la so_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v with_o terror_n lyranus_fw-la 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o the_o law_n of_o comfort_n hic_fw-la timor_fw-la evangelio_n quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o fear_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o calvin_n and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.2_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n altogether_o void_a of_o comfort_n for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fraied_a away_o by_o these_o fearful_a sign_n but_o be_v bring_v by_o moses_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la amabile_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v as_o amiable_a as_o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a calvin_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o and_o proper_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o gospel_n peace_n but_o accidental_o also_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v it_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o general_a and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n yet_o that_o moses_n fear_v not_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a pelican_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o even_o moses_n also_o tremble_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o yet_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o the_o people_n be_v timuit_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la
but_o tbe_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o
worship_n even_o natural_a reason_n teach_v as_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o public_a minister_n be_v public_o maintain_v as_o soldier_n and_o such_o like_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v quie_n militat_fw-la propriis_fw-la stipendiâ—_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n partim_fw-la erat_fw-la judiciale_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la determinationem_fw-la decimae_fw-la partis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v partly_o judicial_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n that_o whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o have_v no_o possession_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o other_o eleven_o tribe_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n that_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o full_a ten_o part_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o ut_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la viverent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v more_o honourable_o &_o quia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la transgressores_fw-la futuri_fw-la erant_fw-la and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v transgress_v herein_o of_o negligence_n so_o thomas_n cor._n there_o be_v beside_o a_o ceremonial_a respect_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n because_o they_o be_v then_o due_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v thereby_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n in_o both_o which_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o in_o force_n now_o nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a constitution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o and_o moral_a part_n it_o ought_v still_o to_o remain_v here_o than_o we_o dissent_v first_o from_o they_o which_o think_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n be_v altogether_o a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o bind_v not_o now_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gallasius_n non_fw-la jubemur_fw-la jam_fw-la fruges_fw-la etc._n etc._n pastoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la munere_fw-la offere_fw-la we_o be_v not_o command_v now_o to_o offer_v our_o fruit_n to_o the_o pastor_n for_o a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o very_a fruit_n and_o increase_v second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemist_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v refuse_v which_o hold_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a ten_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v equivalent_a to_o tithe_n by_o contribution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o otherwise_o than_o by_o tithe_n as_o by_o liberal_a benevolence_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o macedonian_n for_o their_o bounty_n that_o way_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o rhemist_n also_o have_v another_o assertion_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o now_o challenge_v in_o the_o right_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n 81._o or_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o tithe_n be_v precise_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v confute_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o then_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v transgress_v godâ—_n ordinance_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o than_o by_o tithe_n four_o neither_o yet_o can_v i_o altogether_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n that_o say_v determinatio_fw-la decimae_fw-la partis_fw-la est_fw-la solvenda_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o determinate_a ten_o part_n be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n paiable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o command_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n first_o negative_a negative_o tithe_n be_v so_o due_a simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o be_v that_o none_o have_v right_a unto_o tithe_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v once_o consecrate_a true_o to_o religious_a use_n ought_v so_o to_o continue_v second_o affirmative_o also_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a though_o primaria_fw-la now_o direct_o and_o precise_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o secundaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la secondary_o and_o by_o good_a consequent_a tithe_n be_v now_o due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o general_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o particular_a proportion_n of_o the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o liberal_a and_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o first_o in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v set_v this_o proportion_n of_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o fit_a allowance_n for_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v innovate_v this_o order_n as_o think_v some_o other_o course_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a shall_v seem_v therein_o to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n but_o for_o the_o further_o discuss_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a place_n 6._o controu._n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o because_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o ten_o i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n of_o that_o curious_a observation_n which_o lippoman_n have_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o lenten_a fast_o which_o they_o will_v have_v warrant_v by_o this_o law_n of_o tithe_n because_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o 365._o day_n the_o full_a ten_o hereof_o arise_v to_o 36._o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o lenten_a fast_n 15._o contra_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o account_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n which_o continue_v six_o week_n full_a and_o four_o day_n begin_v at_o ash_n wednesday_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 46._o day_n if_o they_o abate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o six_o week_n there_o yet_o remain_v 40._o day_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o saturdaye_n also_o abate_v there_o will_v be_v then_o but_o 34._o day_n leave_v so_o no_o way_n can_v they_o make_v these_o account_n to_o agree_v 2._o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o herein_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v his_o holy_a day_n by_o seven_n not_o by_o ten_o 3._o the_o lenten_a fast_o than_o 〈◊〉_d now_o observe_v not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a ten_o of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o religious_a use_n but_o as_o a_o political_a interdiction_n and_o time_n of_o restraint_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n 7._o controu._n against_o free_a will_n in_o good_a work_n vers._n 29._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n isidore_n have_v here_o a_o good_a observation_n spiritualiter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d principia_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritual_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n by_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v bonâ—â—_n voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la that_o a_o good_a will_n which_o go_v before_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o his_o grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n to_o their_o own_o free_a will_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n commit_v to_o
3._o wherefore_o if_o all_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n and_o pervert_v their_o word_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o receive_v any_o gift_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o one_o cause_n no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o judge_n to_o take_v a_o gift_n to_o give_v right_a judgement_n nam_fw-la de_fw-la vendâ—tione_fw-la justi_fw-la judicii_fw-la veniretur_fw-la ad_fw-la venditionem_fw-la nequissimi_fw-la lest_o from_o sell_v of_o just_a judgement_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o sell_v unjust_a judgement_n tostat._n cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v justice_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o buy_v as_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v for_o a_o reward_n act._n 24.25_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v note_v which_o do_v give_v money_n for_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a sacrifice_n simler_n 4._o so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tolerate_v small_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o at_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o 12._o tabulae_fw-la capite_fw-la puniendum_fw-la judicem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v decree_v that_o judge_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o take_v money_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n dioclesian_n also_o make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la infirmam_fw-la esse_fw-la by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o be_v suspend_v by_o appeal_n lystat_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o receive_v not_o gift_n of_o the_o messerians_n answer_v quia_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la justitiae_fw-la peccatur_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n innocentius_n also_o have_v a_o good_a say_n speak_v of_o corrupt_a judge_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la attenditis_fw-la merita_fw-la causarum_fw-la sed_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la jura_fw-la sed_fw-la munera_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la affectet_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la licâ—at_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la lubeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauperum_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la mora_fw-la negligitis_fw-la divitum_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la instantia_fw-la promovetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o person_n not_o right_o but_o gift_n not_o what_o reason_n endit_v but_o what_o will_n affect_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o you_o list_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a you_o neglect_v by_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rich_a you_o be_v diligent_a in_o promote_a therefore_o tostatus_n here_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v well_o that_o howsoever_o the_o canon_n do_v tolerate_v the_o receive_n of_o small_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a si_fw-mi volunt_fw-la effugere_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la accipiant_fw-la if_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o a_o gift_n than_o be_v of_o great_a force_n it_o prevail_v much_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 17.8_o a_o reward_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o it_o prosper_v whither_o soever_o it_o turn_v as_o a_o precious_a stone_n shine_v every_o way_n so_o a_o gift_n be_v available_a to_o any_o purpose_n gift_n do_v much_o hurt_v in_o private_a matter_n as_o amphiarans_n wife_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o precious_a jewel_n betray_v he_o and_o procris_n chastity_n be_v overcome_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o in_o public_a affair_n gift_n do_v much_o more_o hurt_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la armis_fw-la quam_fw-la auro_fw-la expugnavit_fw-la libertatem_fw-la graecia_n do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n and_o armour_n as_o by_o gift_n and_o treasure_n overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o greece_n as_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n where_o simony_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o bribery_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o they_o which_o by_o corrupt_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o also_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o aâ—_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n note_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n do_v prophesy_v false_a thing_n chap._n 13.18_o simler_n therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o gift_n and_o bribery_n do_v corrupt_a and_o blind_a nimia_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la impudentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a that_o will_v make_v their_o boast_n notwithstanding_o that_o though_o they_o receive_v gift_n they_o can_v give_v right_a judgement_n gallas_n quest_n xvii_o why_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a law_n chap._n 22.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o stranger_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v quanta_fw-la cura_fw-la domino_fw-la sint_fw-la peregrini_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a god_n be_v of_o stranger_n lippom._n and_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v give_v to_o be_v inhuman_a and_o hard_a towards_o stranger_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n that_o contemn_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o necessary_a often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o precept_n simler_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v with_o cajetan_n and_o gallasius_n that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a law_n illud_fw-la communiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la datur_fw-la judicibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la that_o be_v give_v in_o general_a this_o in_o particular_a to_o judge_n witness_n accuser_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n so_o provide_v in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o other_o country_n as_o in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n ut_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la &_o peregrinationis_fw-la miseriam_fw-la discerent_fw-la to_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o misery_n of_o captive_n and_o stranger_n be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o like_a nemo_fw-la libentius_fw-la hospitem_fw-la sine_fw-la tecto_fw-la svo_fw-la introducit_fw-la hospitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n more_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n that_o want_v lodging_n than_o he_o that_o be_v sometime_o without_o lodging_n himself_o no_o man_n soon_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v the_o thirsty_a drink_n than_o he_o that_o feel_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n himself_o christianâ—_n etc._n etc._n august_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o meaning_n be_v how_o full_a of_o care_n and_o grief_n they_o be_v that_o you_o need_v not_o afflict_v they_o more_o simler_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pity_v tostat._n and_o see_v stranger_n be_v no_o inhabitant_n but_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v ut_fw-la iter_fw-la suum_fw-la posset_n exequi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o journey_n lyran._n you_o know_v also_o by_o yourselves_o their_o heart_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v against_o their_o oppressor_n as_o you_o do_v in_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xviii_o of_o the_o divers_a festival_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vers._n 10._o fix_v year_n thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n have_v divers_a kind_n of_o festival_n day_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o impendimus_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v give_v honour_n unto_o god_n either_o for_o a_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o so_o they_o have_v juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la every_o day_n sacrifice_n or_o for_o some_o temporal_a which_o be_v either_o general_a as_o of_o our_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o they_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n holy_a or_o of_o our_o preservation_n ideo_fw-la erat_fw-la festum_fw-la neomemae_n therefore_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n every_o month_n or_o special_a as_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o festival_n of_o week_n as_o pentecost_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o year_n as_o the_o seven_o year_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n thomas_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o land_n be_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n vers._n 11._o but_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o
place_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 2._o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o ribera_n quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o
take_v it_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v for_o a_o covenant_n aroâ—_n borith_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 3._o the_o most_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n magh_v be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n numb_a 16.2_o so_o paguine_a simlerus_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o oleaster_n use_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a couâ—t_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o confess_v numb_a 17.13_o whosoever_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v 4._o therefore_o the_o word_n magh_v come_v of_o jaghad_fw-mi or_o jaad_v as_o oleaster_n read_v which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o meet_v with_o at_o a_o certain_a or_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v tabernaculum_fw-la convent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n junius_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n vatabluâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 25.22_o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o numb_a 17.4_o it_o may_v therefore_o most_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o of_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n only_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n vers._n 21._o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n dress_v they_o 1._o cajetan_n well_o note_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la levitarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficium_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o lat._n vatab._n moâ—tanuâ—_n as_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o together_o but_o disjunctive_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n tostat._n iâ—n_n 3._o hilary_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n make_v this_o allusion_n summus_n sacerdâ—s_fw-la lucernas_fw-la fâ—vens_fw-la 100l_n etc._n etc._n iâ—â—ago_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la ministrat_n &_o donat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n nourish_v the_o lamp_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o text_n show_v that_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o duty_n 4._o therefore_o beda_n well_o apply_v this_o text_n understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la very_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministrant_fw-la which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o minister_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o and_o whereas_o levit._n 24.3_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v dress_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o his_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n junius_n and_o therefore_o aaron_n be_v only_o name_v because_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o direction_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o oil_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n be_v this_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o apocal._n 21.23_o rupertus_n 2._o by_o the_o light_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n psal._n 119.105_o pelargus_n 3._o oleum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ostendit_fw-la the_o oil_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n isidor_n of_o this_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o hiâ—_n that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v forth_o of_o the_o olive_n so_o oleum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ècracis_n christi_fw-la torculari_fw-la expressum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n borrh._n 5._o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n without_o mixture_n or_o dregs_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v haeretisi_fw-la adulteriâ—um_fw-la excogitant_fw-la â—leâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v devise_v adulterate_a oil_n that_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n procopius_n 6._o last_o augustine_n thus_o apply_v all_o together_o â—_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o understand_v the_o world_n luceâ—nae_n accensid_v verbi_fw-la est_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la crucis_fw-la lignum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la lucens_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_a pender_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o lamp_n give_v light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n this_o than_o be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v first_o set_v up_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o of_o each_o side_n and_o fifty_o cubit_n broad_a at_o each_o end_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v sixty_o pillar_n twenty_o of_o a_o side_n and_o ten_o at_o each_o end_n and_o this_o court_n be_v hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a on_o the_o east_n end_n be_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o side_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n hang_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o four_o colour_n white_a blue_a scarlet_a purple_a 2._o then_o be_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o which_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n save_v before_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n twenty_o on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o the_o west_n end_n eight_o then_o it_o be_v hang_v over_o with_o the_o fine_a curtain_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n which_o hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v over_o the_o roof_n upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o hair_n curtain_n then_o round_o about_o below_o be_v hang_v the_o red_a ram_n skin_n and_o above_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v without_o 3._o after_o this_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v ten_o cubit_n square_a and_o there_o upon_o four_o pillar_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n their_o follow_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n the_o rest_n of_o thâ—se_a thirty_o cubit_n on_o the_o east_n side_n whereof_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o veil_n upon_o five_o pillar_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_a as_o the_o other_o but_o not_o wrought_v with_o cherubim_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o and_o divide_v than_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v place_v therein_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n only_o within_o it_o and_o before_o it_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n be_v set_v on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o north_n be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o between_o that_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n chap._n 30.19_o montan_n 34._o ribera_n ex_fw-la josepho_n 5._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n that_o augustine_n be_v in_o great_a error_n 1._o he_o say_v intrabatur_fw-la in_o tabernaculum_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o west_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a chap._n 26.22_o that_o the_o
foundation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o socket_n under_o every_o board_n by_o the_o bar_n be_v understand_v the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o 3._o the_o two_o veil_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o curious_a gaze_v and_o bold_a access_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o great_a reverence_n 4._o the_o large_a outward_a court_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v straighten_a and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o altar_n the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n appoint_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o both_o jeroboam_fw-la sin_v that_o afterward_o set_v up_o two_o other_o altar_n one_o in_o dan_n the_o other_o in_o beersheba_n and_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o please_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ahaz_n cause_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 16._o this_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o use_v any_o other_o help_v in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o saint_n beside_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la aliud_fw-la novum_fw-la altar_n prater_fw-la christum_fw-la instituere_fw-la then_o to_o appoint_v another_o new_a altar_n beside_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n marbach_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 2.12_o 2._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la confusum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v confuse_v but_o all_o dispose_v in_o order_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levit_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o comeliness_n and_o order_n our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o reverent_o set_v and_o dispose_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o all_o confuse_o shuffle_v together_o as_o now_o in_o many_o church_n man_n and_o woman_n one_o with_o another_o be_v mingle_v together_o oleaster_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 3._o doct._n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o vers._n 16._o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o veil_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n although_o the_o court_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o curtain_n yet_o ostium_n satis_fw-la amplum_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o have_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o through_o the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o curtain_n be_v make_v with_o hole_n quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la agebantur_fw-la conspici_fw-la potuerint_fw-la whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v not_o impart_v to_o stranger_n or_o of_o juno_n of_o coos_n unto_o the_o which_o servant_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pelargus_n lippoman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o grate_n like_o network_n etc._n etc._n beda_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v under_o tbis_fw-la grate_n and_o that_o through_o the_o hole_n thereof_o the_o flame_n ascend_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o note_n nequaquam_fw-la obduremus_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la more_fw-it pelagianorum_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la aperiamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o the_o pelagian_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o so_o open_v they_o that_o as_o through_o many_o door_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o begin_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v illuminate_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v what_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v sâ—â—e_z gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la perficere_fw-la posse_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la they_o presume_v they_o can_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n before_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enter_v sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la parietem_fw-la solidum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ignâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la interponunt_fw-la but_o do_v put_v a_o thick_a wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heat_v thereby_o and_o warm_v with_o love_n with_o the_o pelagian_n herein_o consent_v the_o romanist_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n natural_o without_o faith_n both_o with_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o without_o it_o can_v perform_v some_o moral_a good_a work_n if_o no_o temptation_n let_v bellarmin_n but_o against_o both_o these_o may_v be_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o 2._o confut._n against_o altar_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 7._o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrificer_n shall_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o material_a altar_n as_o rupertus_n well_o observe_v this_o altar_n be_v holy_a antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v promise_v by_o it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nunc_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v repel_v and_o reject_v the_o romanist_n therefore_o do_v judaize_n in_o retain_v still_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o altar_n of_o stone_n as_o celsus_n as_o origen_n say_v object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n among_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la arras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n temple_n nor_o altar_n augustine_n call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n b._n babe_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o altar_n out_o of_o that_o place_n heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o no_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o bellarmin_n forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o place_n because_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n cross_n lib._n 5._o the_o miss_n cap._n 9_o 3._o confut._n against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 1._o shall_v dress_v they_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n the_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 21._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o set_v up_o candle_n and_o taper_n by_o day_n in_o their_o church_n hierom_n say_v ceras_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o
exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
sint_fw-la lapides_fw-la vel_fw-la capienda_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la duorum_fw-la nominum_fw-la quasi_fw-la intabella_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o other_o stone_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a inscription_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o a_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o latter_a opinion_n i_o put_v together_o that_o it_o be_v like_a these_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v write_v in_o some_o precious_a matter_n not_o make_v by_o art_n but_o prepare_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o moses_n who_o put_v they_o within_o the_o breastplate_n so_o gallasius_n resolve_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la lapidibus_fw-la &_o catonis_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o the_o stone_n and_o chain_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o these_o name_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n inscripta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intra_fw-la pectorale_fw-la be_v write_v within_o the_o pectorall_a quest_n xxviii_o how_o judgement_n be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n now_o it_o will_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o the_o priest_n consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v good_a success_n to_o his_o people_n the_o stone_n shine_v extraordinary_o but_o he_o say_v desiit_fw-la tam_fw-la essen_v quam_fw-la sardonix_n fulgorem_fw-la emittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o well_o the_o pectorall_a which_o he_o call_v the_o essen_v or_o rather_o choshen_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o pectorall_a and_o the_o sardonix_n stone_n upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n which_o use_v to_o shine_v extraordinary_o as_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v do_v cease_v to_o send_v forth_o such_o brightness_n and_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n which_o tostatus_n think_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o he_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n 1_o macchab._n 4.46_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_o than_o they_o want_v that_o direction_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n tostat._v qu._n 15._o but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a with_o montanus_n that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o also_o the_o ark_n table_n of_o stone_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n as_o also_o think_v burgen_n addit_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o may_v appear_v ezra_n 2.63_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o priest_n which_o meet_v alexander_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n may_v have_v precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breast_n without_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o ab._n ezra_n think_v that_o they_o use_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n inquire_v upon_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o so_o put_v it_o within_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v write_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o question_n and_o demand_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v with_o answer_v by_o voice_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 3._o suidas_n think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n grant_v their_o petition_n the_o adamant_n shine_v extraordinary_o ephod_n if_o not_o nihil_fw-la accedebat_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la fulgâ—rem_fw-la nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o usual_a brightness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v war_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n the_o stone_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v no_o such_o stone_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n think_v there_o be_v certain_a character_n of_o letter_n quibus_fw-la projectis_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la junctura_fw-la desâ—per_fw-la apparenâ—ium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cast_n whereof_o and_o the_o join_v together_o of_o certain_a letter_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v no_o such_o uncertain_a conjunction_n of_o letter_n but_o some_o certain_a glorious_a thing_n put_v into_o the_o pectorall_a as_o be_v before_o show_v 5._o montanus_n think_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n inde_fw-la proferebantur_fw-la be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pectorall_a when_o any_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o inspection_n thereof_o have_v his_o direction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a after_o moses_n there_o put_v they_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o as_o tostatus_n well_o think_v oportebateas_n educere_fw-la è_fw-la plicatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o from_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o pectorall_a 6._o nehemonides_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v madregeh_a a_o certain_a degree_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o prophesy_v yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o nathkol_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n exit_fw-la pelarg._n ribera_n also_o think_v beside_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la prasentiam_fw-la rationalis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la accipiebat_fw-la at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pectorall_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v by_o urim_n and_o by_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v saul_n neither_o by_o dream_n by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a though_o this_o be_v not_o certain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n make_v answer_v by_o voice_n as_o when_o david_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o ephod_n whether_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o both_o his_o question_n that_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o that_o the_o other_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o 1_o sam._n 30.8_o david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o follow_v after_o this_o company_n shall_v i_o overtake_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v follow_v for_o thou_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o and_o recover_v all_o hence_o tostatus_n well_o infer_v non_fw-la fiebat_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la lamina_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inquirebatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o inquisition_n make_v in_o any_o such_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v inquire_v of_o god_n quaest_n 12._o ribera_n also_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v god_n answer_v to_o every_o point_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o voice_n hear_v 12._o nam_fw-la fulgour_fw-la gemmarum_fw-la tot_fw-la tantaque_fw-la minuta_fw-la declarare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n can_v not_o declare_v such_o and_o so_o many_o small_a particular_n god_n use_v then_o to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o voice_n as_o numb_a 7.89_o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o priest_n discern_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o the_o urim_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o urim_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o though_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o urim_n he_o give_v judgement_n but_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la by_o a_o consequent_a because_o the_o lord_n only_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n inquire_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o apply_v the_o pectorall_a with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o he_o all_o wisdom_n dwell_v and_o that_o by_o he_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o calvin_n and_o this_o further_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o real_a demonstration_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n will_n that_o mean_n have_v be_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a and_o never_o fail_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n answer_v not_o saul_n by_o urim_n and_o in_o josias_n time_n who_o be_v a_o virtuous_a king_n the_o high_a priest_n hilkiah_n inquire_v god_n will_n of_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_n 22._o which_o he_o need_v
sanctification_n quest_n liii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v
lie_n see_v more_o synops._n câ—ntur_fw-la 1._o â—â—r_n 77._o 7._o controu._n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controu._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controu._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exit_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controu._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controu._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controu._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n
ointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o obseru._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o obseru._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la
be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o work_v of_o stone_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o marble_n be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n tostatus_n say_v though_o no_o marble_n go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o work_v therein_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_a workman_n to_o have_v skill_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v quest_n 7._o contra._n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o to_o make_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o marble_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o skill_n 2._o but_o tostatus_n add_v further_a that_o some_o work_n be_v express_v which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o in_o diversitate_fw-la lignorum_fw-la to_o work_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o wood_n whereas_o they_o wrought_v only_o in_o shittim_n wood_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v omit_v which_o they_o do_v as_o in_o curious_a weave_n and_o embroyder_v contra._n the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o do_v not_o translate_v right_a the_o word_n be_v bacharosh_v ghetz_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o wood_n or_o timber_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o diversity_n of_o wood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n have_v skill_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o 3._o indeed_o some_o of_o their_o work_n be_v here_o omit_v which_o the_o septuagint_n supply_v here_o to_o work_v in_o blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_n fine_a twine_v linen_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v find_v here_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o chap._n 35.35_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o whence_o a_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v here_o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o work_n go_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n who_o be_v join_v with_o bezaleel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o workman_n beside_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o chap._n 35.34_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a workman_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o be_v director_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v chap._n 35_o 34._o and_o of_o these_o two_o it_o seem_v that_o bezaleel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n who_o gift_n and_o faculty_n be_v first_o of_o all_o describe_v by_o themselves_o quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n receive_v a_o new_a gift_n or_o increase_v rather_o of_o the_o old_a vers._n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a heart_a have_v i_o put_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o be_v that_o god_n in_o these_o increase_v only_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o their_o natural_a part_n and_o their_o skill_n in_o art_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n genevens_n tostat._n qu._n 7._o osiander_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n altogether_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v enterprise_v this_o business_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o themselves_o and_o further_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 35.31_o this_o phrase_n insinuate_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o skill_n be_v inspire_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o they_o before_o in_o part_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o receive_v part_v only_o 2._o oleaster_n make_v this_o difference_n deum_fw-la implesse_a duos_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la artifices_fw-la sapientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o two_o principal_a workman_n with_o new_a wisdom_n and_o anxisse_fw-la eam_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o increase_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o before_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o inferior_a artificer_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o help_n than_o the_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a whereas_o the_o other_o have_v only_o supernatural_a 3._o simlerus_n give_v this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a heart_a have_v i_o put_v wisdom_n to_o make_v that_o god_n bestow_v two_o thing_n upon_o they_o artem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o hahent_fw-mi &_o in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v both_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n from_o i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v wise_a heart_a but_o they_o be_v wise_a of_o god_n make_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n show_v not_o any_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o art_n infuse_v unto_o they_o be_v evident_a chap._n 35_o 25._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a heart_a 4._o therefore_o junius_n give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n call_v these_o wise_a in_o heart_n industrious_a now_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o industrious_a and_o so_o wise_a in_o heart_n one_o be_v willingness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v aptness_n and_o agility_n to_o any_o work_n as_o both_o these_o be_v touch_v chap._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a and_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wise_a heart_a spin_a with_o their_o hand_n so_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o first_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o have_v any_o aptness_n to_o do_v artificial_a work_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o receive_v special_a grace_n to_o know_v how_o to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v they_o and_o willingness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o m._n calvine_n he_o have_v give_v they_o aptness_n and_o insight_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la dexteritas_fw-la semen_fw-mi quoddam_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o their_o dexterity_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o certain_a seed_n quest_n viii_o why_o moses_n be_v not_o make_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o moses_n receive_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n see_v he_o may_v best_o have_v know_v how_o to_o frame_v those_o thing_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o have_v give_v moses_n wisdom_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n yet_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a 1._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v every_o man_n work_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o labourer_n with_o they_o himself_o 2._o and_o beside_o moses_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o public_a government_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o public_a affair_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o those_o work_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o direct_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o appoint_v under-officer_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o government_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v transmit_v over_o to_o other_o and_o the_o chief_a direction_n and_o oversight_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o moses_n tostat._n qu._n 8._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o ministration_n what_o they_o be_v vers._n 10._o also_o the_o garment_n for_o ministration_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o ministration_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o tostatus_n follow_v therein_o the_o latin_a translater_n and_o the_o septuagint_n who_o read_v only_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a garment_n speak_v of_o bigdâ—e_v haserad_a garment_n of_o ministration_n and_o bigdee_o hakedesh_a holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n 2._o oleaster_n understand_v vestes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la seu_fw-la commune_v
puram_fw-la religionem_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la victimarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 7_o 2d_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n augustine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o where_o the_o one_o evangelist_n write_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n another_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v 60._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n gregory_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o god_n finger_n understand_v spiritualem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o finger_n be_v to_o the_o hand_n so_o ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la formaâ—â—â—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la referendem_fw-la digiti_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la that_o the_o term_n of_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o unity_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o these_o reason_n therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n and_o term_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v opere_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o finger_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o 2._o gallasius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o precept_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o may_v be_v number_v upon_o the_o finger_n 3._o this_o be_v add_v also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prepare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o second_o which_o moses_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n but_o write_v upon_o by_o god_n chap._n 34.1_o jun._n 4._o and_o further_o though_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o finger_n neither_o be_v like_a in_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o man_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v very_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n like_v unto_o we_o as_o borrhaius_n note_v digitus_fw-la humanâ—â—_n deo_fw-la assingitur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o finger_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o moses_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n vers._n 2._o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o exod._n 34.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o table_n how_o then_o be_v they_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n deuter._n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v chap._n 34.1_o that_o god_n also_o do_v write_v upon_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o reconcile_v thâ—se_a place_n 〈…〉_z moses_n ministerialiter_fw-la that_o god_n do_v write_v because_o he_o indict_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o moses_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o instrument_n and_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n beside_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v miraculous_o 〈…〉_z that_o moses_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v deliver_v 〈…〉_z only_o prepare_v the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v upon_o 3._o 〈…〉_z say_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n only_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈…〉_z by_o angel_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n towards_o his_o child_n vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n this_o show_v the_o singular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v vessel_n in_o that_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o samuel_n by_o name_n 1._o sam._n 3._o like_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o any_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n such_o as_o be_v popular_a will_v labour_v to_o call_v the_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n god_n have_v not_o then_o a_o general_a care_n only_o over_o his_o child_n but_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o simler_n 2._o doct._n mechanical_a art_n god_n gift_n vers._n 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n bezaleel_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o manual_a trade_n and_o mechanical_a art_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n marbach_n b._n babe_v for_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o 3._o doct._n even_o work_v tend_v to_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n no_o not_o to_o work_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o no_o other_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o intuitu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v garment_n to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o redeem_v captive_n oleaster_n which_o work_v of_o charity_n where_o necessity_n constrain_v may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o despise_v handicraft_n as_o base_a â—nd_n contemptible_a vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o handicraftman_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v skilful_o in_o their_o mystery_n that_o assertion_n of_o cicero_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v who_o thus_o write_v of_o these_o mechanical_a art_n opifices_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sordida_fw-la versantur_fw-la â—r_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la officina_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o tradesman_n be_v occupy_v in_o base_a art_n neither_o can_v any_o ingenuous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o artisan_n shop_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o handicraft_n may_v be_v count_v base_a and_o illiberal_a in_o comparison_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v marbach_n our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v carpenter_n work_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n mark_n 6.3_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n act._n 20.34_o 2._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n i_o have_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o calvin_n give_v this_o note_n vitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la partitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a partition_n whereby_o man_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o use_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o god_n gift_n partly_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o their_o industry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n 〈…〉_z by_o grace_n this_o then_o evident_o overthrow_v free_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o
benefit_n in_o poenam_fw-la populi_fw-la indigni_fw-la beneficio_fw-la tabularum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o break_v they_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n cajetan_n 4._o beside_o the_o equity_n thereof_o appear_v that_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o monument_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v break_v tostat._v qu._n 29._o and_o moses_n show_v by_o this_o that_o they_o by_o their_o apostasy_n tabulas_fw-la legis_fw-la rupisse_fw-la have_v break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o marbach_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v moses_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n si_fw-la populo_fw-la ebrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n legem_fw-la afferet_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o law_n to_o a_o drunken_a and_o besotted_a people_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quia_fw-la dotalium_fw-la libeliorum_fw-la typum_fw-la tabulae_fw-la gerebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o table_n be_v as_o the_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o dowry_n and_o the_o spouse_n before_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v have_v commit_v adultery_n jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la dotalem_fw-la libellum_fw-la fregâ—sse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o good_a right_n to_o have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o dowry_n 5._o testari_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n will_v hereby_o testify_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v pelarg._n and_o god_n hereby_o for_o the_o time_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la mosis_fw-la repudiavit_fw-la populum_fw-la do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n calvin_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v do_v ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la terrorem_fw-la populi_fw-la for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o sign_n than_o with_o word_n as_o when_o samuel_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n he_o pray_v and_o there_o come_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o the_o people_n by_o those_o terrible_a sign_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v 1_o sam._n 12._o so_o jeremie_n to_o show_v after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n break_v the_o earthen_a bottle_n before_o their_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n jer._n 19.11_o ferus_fw-la gallas_n quest_n lii_o what_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n signify_v 7._o and_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v other_o thing_n signify_v 1._o fractio_fw-la tabularum_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la evacuationis_fw-la legalium_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o evacuate_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lyran._n the_o first_o law_n deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n continue_v not_o lex_fw-la nova_fw-la ei_fw-la successit_fw-la the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o tostat._v qu._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n regnum_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la transiturum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o ark_n table_n temple_n altar_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n simler_n 3._o the_o break_v also_o of_o the_o table_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v donec_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o christ_n shall_v renew_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n marbach_n osiander_n 4._o augustine_n further_o make_v this_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o table_n which_o god_n make_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o those_o which_o moses_n prepare_v do_v continue_v so_o god_n create_v man_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la homo_fw-la confregit_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it acquievit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illa_fw-la gratia_fw-la indignum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la but_o man_n break_v those_o table_n when_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o second_o table_n must_v be_v make_v that_o be_v enitatur_fw-la elaborare_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o labour_n for_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n see_v man_n lose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o without_o his_o labour_n he_o must_v by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n god_n spirit_n so_o work_v in_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n quest_n liii_o in_o what_o part_n the_o table_n be_v break_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o fragment_n concern_v other_o circumstance_n observe_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavourie_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o fragment_n of_o those_o break_a table_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o sell_v they_o and_o become_v very_o rich_a thereby_o for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o grievous_a imputation_n of_o covetousness_n upon_o moses_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n touch_v with_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n take_v those_o fragment_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o chest_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o host_n numb_a 10.35_o but_o the_o ark_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o 3._o that_o also_o be_v a_o light_a conjecture_n that_o the_o table_n be_v break_v about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v write_v because_o that_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o both_o the_o table_n be_v break_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o wherein_o that_o commandment_n be_v write_v quest_n liv._o why_o the_o table_n be_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n vers._n 19_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mountain_n why_o the_o table_n be_v break_v in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o moses_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n through_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o fight_n whereof_o be_v move_v in_o zeal_n he_o forthwith_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o also_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n 19.17_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o table_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o they_o have_v first_o transgress_v and_o break_v themselves_o tostat._v qu._n 30._o 3._o beside_o it_o may_v have_v this_o mystical_a signification_n that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o law_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la altius_fw-la ascendere_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v high_a into_o the_o mount_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n simlerus_n quest_n lv._o whether_o the_o calf_n be_v burn_v to_o powder_v in_o the_o fire_n vers._n 20._o he_o take_v the_o calf_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o golden_a calf_n be_v more_o than_o melt_v in_o the_o fire_n deformavit_fw-la liquefaciens_fw-la igne_fw-la he_o deform_v the_o fashion_n thereof_o melt_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o junius_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o melt_v it_o will_v have_v run_v into_o a_o lump_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o more_o unfit_a to_o fall_v to_o powder_n 2._o tostatus_n think_v that_o moses_n may_v apply_v certain_a herb_n unto_o the_o gold_n which_o if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o melt_a of_o gold_n in_o cineres_fw-la redigetur_fw-la it_o will_v fall_v to_o ash_n quest_n 30._o but_o such_o conjecture_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v better_o reject_v than_o receive_v whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v such_o herb_n here_o in_o the_o barren_a desert_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o be_v use_v see_v the_o gold_n not_o by_o burn_v but_o by_o stamp_v and_o beat_v be_v bring_v to_o powder_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o very_a burn_a itself_o the_o gold_n be_v make_v powder_n as_o sa._n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n gold_n in_o a_o founder_n shop_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o powder_v so_o also_o think_v osiander_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o beside_o the_o burn_a the_o gold_n be_v beat_v to_o powder_n yea_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o ground_n small_a as_o dust_n
which_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n be_v first_o serve_v so_o frugalem_fw-la ciâ—um_fw-la parare_fw-la to_o prepare_v frugal_a meat_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o sumptuous_a and_o curious_a diet_n for_o that_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n marbach_n 3._o doct._n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v vers._n 5._o let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n as_o the_o people_n then_o offer_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o simler_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o conf._n against_o freewill_n vers._n 21._o every_o one_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o romanist_n do_v hereupon_o fond_o ground_n their_o error_n of_o free_a will_n for_o their_o willingness_n exclude_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n qui_fw-fr iutuâ—_n operatur_fw-la velle_fw-la which_o inward_o make_v willing_a marbach_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v vers_fw-la 31._o that_o god_n fill_v bezaleel_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereupon_o basil_n give_v this_o note_n vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la adscribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o ascribe_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n god_n refuse_v not_o the_o small_a gift_n of_o his_o child_n vers._n 23._o blue_a silk_n badger_n skin_n every_o one_o bring_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o have_v not_o silk_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a bring_v ram_n skin_n 〈◊〉_d skin_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o mean_a gift_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n as_o he_o commeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o widow_n mite_n pelarg._n 2._o obseru._n what_o true_a nobility_n be_v vers._n 34._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n this_o be_v a_o obscure_a tribe_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o make_v he_o noble_a so_o as_o hierom_n say_v summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la it_o be_v high_a nobility_n with_o god_n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n pelargus_n 3._o obseru._n gift_n must_v be_v communicate_v by_o one_o to_o another_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o teach_v many_o that_o have_v skill_n of_o envy_n refuse_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v associate_n but_o these_o willing_o impart_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o one_o to_o edify_v another_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.11_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o work_n and_o make_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o vers_n 38._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o take_v no_o more_o stuff_n than_o suffice_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o care_n of_o moses_n in_o call_v and_o encourage_v the_o workman_n vers_fw-la 2._o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o vers_n 3._o 3_o the_o liberality_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o bring_v more_o than_o suffice_v vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o of_o the_o curtain_n both_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n make_v of_o fine_a linen_n blue_a silk_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a with_o their_o string_n and_o tache_n to_o vers_n 15._o then_o the_o second_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v describe_v with_o their_o string_n and_o tache_n to_o vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o the_o cover_n be_v make_v of_o ram_n skin_n and_o badger_n skin_n vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v with_o their_o tenon_n socket_n and_o bar_n to_o vers_n 35._o 4._o last_o the_o two_o veil_n with_o their_o pillar_n and_o the_o fashion_n there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 35._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n g._n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o southside_n full_a south_n g._n better_o than_o on_o the_o southside_n l.c.s._n cum_fw-la cater_n for_o there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o use_v temanah_o and_o negebh_n which_o signify_v the_o south_n or_o then_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n i._o for_o temanah_n be_v put_v alone_o be_v only_o take_v for_o the_o south_n numb_a 2.10_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n where_o most_o doubt_n be_v see_v before_o the_o divers_a reading_n chap._n 26._o it_o be_v both_o a_o tedious_a work_n and_o unnecessary_a to_o note_v all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o chalde_n septuagint_n and_o latin_a translation_n where_o they_o do_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o original_n only_o those_o difference_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o divers_a take_n of_o the_o original_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o wherefore_o moses_n make_v such_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n before_o describe_v chap._n 25_o 26_o 27._o vers._n 8._o they_o make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n ten_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o public_a building_n that_o the_o workman_n have_v a_o certain_a inventary_n or_o plot_n give_v they_o which_o they_o follow_v in_o their_o work_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o which_o they_o make_v every_o part_n so_o moses_n here_o show_v how_o the_o workman_n follow_v that_o plot_n and_o form_n which_o before_o be_v prescribe_v they_o chap._n 26._o jun._n analys_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o needless_a repetition_n but_o a_o necessary_a relation_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o workman_n 2._o and_o magni_fw-la interfait_a ex_fw-la comparatione_fw-la perspici_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o by_o this_o compare_v of_o their_o work_n with_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o exact_o the_o workman_n do_v contrive_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n service_n according_a to_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v calvin_n marbach_n 3._o compositio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la fuit_fw-la umbratilis_fw-la concio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o shadow_a forth_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n these_o then_o be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o express_v wherefore_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v unto_o we_o commemoratio_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la a_o superfluous_a rehearsal_n osiand_n quest_n ii_o why_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prescription_n this_o further_a here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n follow_v in_o the_o prescription_n chap._n 25_o 26._o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o golden_a table_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n than_o the_o curtain_n with_o the_o cover_n board_n and_o veil_n chap._n 26._o but_o here_o the_o first_o thing_n rehearse_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o curtain_n and_o board_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o school_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la intention_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o there_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v it_o be_v first_o think_v of_o in_o the_o consultation_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o make_v because_o in_o the_o execution_n the_o mean_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o end_n be_v first_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n junius_n in_o analys_n 2._o there_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n be_v observe_v the_o ark_n with_o other_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n be_v first_o name_v here_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v follow_v for_o the_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n must_v be_v make_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o place_v be_v undertake_v gallas_n quest_n iii_o whether_o the_o middle_a bar_n
such_o like_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o party_n be_v unclean_a sometime_o only_o to_o the_o even_o sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n levit._fw-la 15.13_o 18._o the_o priest_n therefore_o when_o any_o such_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o all_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n then_o at_o the_o brazen_a layer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n always_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o the_o wash_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v this_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v understand_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n by_o foot_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n minister_n and_o general_o all_o that_o approach_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n must_v be_v both_o of_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o clean_a way_n and_o work_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n will_v that_o every_o where_fw-mi man_n shall_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o concern_v the_o foot_n 4.17_o the_o preacher_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quest_n x._o what_o cloud_n this_o be_v which_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o then_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o another_o cloud_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o very_a same_o both_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o night_n as_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o seem_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o cloud_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n as_o of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13.21_o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 2._o some_o think_v while_o the_o people_n camp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n that_o this_o cloud_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o that_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v it_o appear_v again_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o chap._n 13.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o manna_n do_v fall_v every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o though_o the_o cloud_n have_v not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o move_v thâ—â—_n to_o desire_v a_o guide_n simler_n 3._o this_o cloud_n which_o before_o also_o do_v direct_v they_o now_o come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n novae_n hic_fw-la gratiae_fw-la accessio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la in_o certiore_fw-la symbolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o accession_n of_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v commend_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n calvin_n 4._o this_o cloud_n before_o rest_v upon_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n have_v remove_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o now_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v the_o lord_n do_v choose_v it_o as_o his_o seat_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o quest_n xi_o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v here_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o work_n make_v by_o his_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n without_o and_o inâ—us_a splendour_n gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la within_o the_o brightsome_a glory_n of_o god_n gallass_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 1._o cor._n 3._o oleaster_n 2._o by_o this_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n because_o this_o cloud_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o without_o marbach_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o essential_o osiander_n 4._o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yet_o his_o glory_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v there_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o calvine_n quest_n xii_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o have_v please_v god_n diverse_o to_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o go_v before_o his_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n when_o he_o ascend_v a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o fight_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o first_o as_o the_o cloud_n engender_v rain_n do_v shelter_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o rain_n of_o grace_n do_v comfort_v his_o church_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n simler_n second_o as_o the_o fiâ—e_n heat_v give_v light_n and_o purge_v so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o in_o his_o church_n comfort_v illuminate_a and_o purify_n the_o same_o pelarg._n quest_n xiii_o why_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 35._o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o cloud_n abide_v there_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n confute_v lyranus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o for_o that_o the_o thick_a cloud_n do_v hinder_v his_o â—ight_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o moses_n rather_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lightsome_a cloud_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o can_v have_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o moses_n he_o therefore_o rather_o forbear_v to_o enter_v of_o reverencâ—_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o while_o the_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o bush_n come_v not_o hither_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o thick_a cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o here_o he_o can_v enter_v pelican_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o moses_n represent_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n but_o he_o as_o well_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o moses_n dare_v not_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n into_o the_o mount_n uncalled_a he_o wait_v six_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o seven_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o chap._n 24_o 16_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o come_v near_o be_v not_o call_v or_o bid_v so_o to_o do_v gallas_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n afterward_o reverence_v of_o all_o into_o the_o which_o moses_n have_v no_o entrance_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o fill_v the_o house_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o glorious_a light_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o house_n reverence_v because_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o but_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o always_o thus_o fill_v the_o house_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o his_o presence_n the_o cloud_n have_v three_o position_n or_o place_n sometime_o it_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o none_o can_v enter_v as_o here_o and_o numb_a 12._o when_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n or_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o camp_n remove_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o altogether_o from_o the_o
4._o ans._n this_o collection_n make_v against_o his_o opinion_n for_o like_a as_o the_o water_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o element_n that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o 3._o confut._n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanct_a c._n 8._o ans._n man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o therefore_o in_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n decipher_v 4._o confut._n man_n create_v immortal_a because_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o man_n increase_n and_o multiply_v bellarmine_n collect_v that_o man_n be_v create_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a nature_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v lib._n the_o great_a primi_fw-la hom_n c._n 9_o ans._n 1._o his_o collection_n be_v weak_a for_o man_n shall_v have_v increase_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n where_o no_o corruption_n be_v and_o mary_n be_v increase_v with_o her_o holy_a son_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n act._n 2.27_o 2._o neither_o need_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v any_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o his_o creation_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o death_n enter_v only_o by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 26._o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v prove_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o free_a use_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a collection_n for_o the_o gift_n must_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o first_o give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o man_n have_v also_o set_v a_o order_n appoint_a magistrate_n forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o another_o right_n muscul._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_v psal._n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o excellent_a order_n repair_v and_o dispose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v that_o we_o again_o shall_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o 3._o see_v man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o since_o by_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n eccles._n 7.31_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repair_v this_o image_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o 4._o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n vers_fw-la 28._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 1.3_o so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o creator_n 5._o as_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o chap._n ii_o the_o analysis_n or_o method_n this_o second_o chapter_n contain_v 〈…〉_z of_o somewhat_o not_o ordain_v before_o and_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a god_n rest_n vers_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d paradise_n iâ—_n describe_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_v thereof_o the_o pleasant_a tree_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o river_n divide_v into_o 〈…〉_z from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 1â—_n four_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v concern_v man_n 1._o his_o vocation_n 〈…〉_z the_o garden_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o rest_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o bring_v to_o adam_n vers_n 16._o his_o name_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 20._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confâ—râ—â—tion_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v vers_n 21_o 22._o 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o adam_n vers_n 23._o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n inteâ—seâ—ted_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o genesis_n or_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 1._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o b.g._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ornament_n of_o they_o s._n h._n ornaâ—us_o ornament_n h._n haeb_fw-mi â—sâ—baiâ—â—_n army_n s.h._n host_n v_o 2._o seven_o day_n b.g._n t.p._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n s._n she_o â—igui_fw-la seven_o heb_n v_o 3._o rest_v from_o the_o work_n c._n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v make_v b._n create_v and_o make_v g._n which_o he_o create_v to_o be_v make_v h._n which_o he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n from_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v c._n t._n which_o he_o create_v in_o make_v p._n heb_n that_o be_v god_n create_v the_o matter_n first_o than_o out_o of_o that_o matter_n make_v his_o work_n vet_n v_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n b.g.t.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o generation_n s.h._n ad_fw-la v_o 6._o but_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o b.g._n but_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v s.h._n and_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n p._n heb_n veâ—dh_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o cloud_n go_v up_o ch._n or_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o t._n he_o join_v iâ—_n with_o the_o other_o verse_n h._n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o neither_o rain_n or_o vapour_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n v_o 7._o madâ—_n man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n g._n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n b._n t._n hâ—b_n take_v dust_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n s._n form_v he_o of_o the_o slime_n the_o limâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n h._n heb_n gâ—aphar_n dust_n b._n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n b.t._n into_o his_o face_n g_o s_o hep_n hâ—b_n aph_n a_o face_n a_o â—oseâ—_n the_o man_n be_v a_o speak_a spirit_n accep_v c._n a_o live_a soul_n caet_fw-la 9_o good_a to_o eat_v g_o t_o s_o p_o h_o tobh_o good_a pleasant_a to_o caet_fw-la b.h._n ch.c._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n h.c._n out_o of_o eden_n cater_n appâ—spr_fw-la 11._o into_o four_o head_n b.g.h.t._n four_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s.t._n rashim_n head_n s.c._n 12._o there_o be_v bâ—ellium_fw-la b.g.t.p.h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carbuncle_n h.s.c._n onyx_n stone_n b._n b.g.h.p._n sardonix_n stone_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o green_a stone_n s._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o nail_n colour_n c._n the_o sarda_fw-mi of_o a_o flesh_n colour_n the_o sardonix_n of_o a_o mix_a colour_n of_o both_o h._n sohaâ—â—_n a_o onyx_n stone_n 13._o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n s.h._n p._n of_o cush_n g.b.t.p._n heb_n gush_v which_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o arabia_n s.h.c._n as_o aethiopia_n 14._o tigris_n s.h._n hidekell_n b.g.t.p._n heb_n take_v for_o part_n of_o tigris_n euphrates_n s._n h.t.b._n perah_n g.p._n t._n heb_n perath_n which_o be_v euphrates_n 15._o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n b.g._n t.p._n in_o
in_o minutias_fw-la secare_fw-la peccata_fw-la we_o must_v divide_v our_o sin_n into_o small_a piece_n that_o be_v confess_v they_o particular_o unto_o god_n procop._n 5._o and_o as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o osiander_n quest_n xlii_o how_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whether_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n vers._n 36._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v not_o in_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thither_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o moses_n but_o unto_o aaron_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o moses_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7.89_o tostat._n quaest_n 16._o 2._o but_o though_o in_o this_o he_o correct_v lyranus_fw-la upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o gross_o deceive_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v privilege_v at_o all_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n videbat_fw-la effigiem_fw-la quâ—_n apparebat_fw-la in_o propitiatorio_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16.13_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o visible_a shape_n may_v not_o be_v see_v tostat._v qu._n 17._o contra._n 1._o god_n can_v frame_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n without_o any_o such_o visible_a apparition_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o imagine_v any_o such_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o more_o like_a that_o moses_n see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n than_o he_o do_v in_o mount_n horeb_n deut._n 4.15_o 3._o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seaâ—_n not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o gaze_v upon_o god_n seat_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n upon_o just_a occasion_n vers._n 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o then_o unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n either_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n or_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n as_o here_o this_o people_n be_v number_v to_o levy_v a_o certain_a sum_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n servius_n bullus_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o order_n of_o sum_v and_o muster_v the_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n which_o as_o a_o politic_a device_n may_v safe_o be_v retain_v now_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o ostentation_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o which_o be_v david_n fault_n when_o he_o cause_v joab_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o simler_n but_o king_n when_o they_o see_v their_o people_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v the_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n and_o for_o want_v of_o people_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n prov._n 14.28_o 2._o doct._n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n vers._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o diminish_v from_o half_a a_o sickle_n this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a lest_o they_o may_v have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v less_o dear_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galath_n 3.28_o marbach_n 3._o doct._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v competent_o maintain_v vers._n 16._o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v lie_v upon_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n which_o show_v how_o ready_a and_o careful_a all_o sort_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n must_v think_v himself_o bear_v to_o maintain_v â—he_n mean_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v their_o labour_a beast_n which_o work_n for_o their_o corporal_a food_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v maintain_v which_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n b._n babingt_fw-fr 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n vers._n 8._o the_o perfume_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v cense_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n must_v be_v invocate_v this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o simler_n for_o god_n only_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o man_n can_v call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 2._o controu._n against_o superstitious_a cense_v of_o church_n now_o see_v that_o this_o perfume_n and_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 141.2_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o superstition_n here_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o grecian_n be_v discover_v that_o use_v censer_n and_o cense_v still_o in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a thing_n for_o reverence_n and_o decency_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o abrogate_v with_o other_o shadow_n the_o body_n be_v come_v coloss._n 2.17_o i_o say_v with_o gallasius_n caret_fw-la testimony_n verbi_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la hominis_fw-la commentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n 3._o controu._n of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 21._o so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n have_v the_o like_a use_n who_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n and_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v wash_v their_o finger_n mutter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n the_o like_a fashion_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o impious_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n but_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o heathen_a acceptable_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o romanist_n thereby_o justify_v who_o while_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n coenam_fw-la christi_fw-la profanant_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v profane_a christ_n supper_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fruitful_a application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n by_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n gallas_n and_o as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n yet_o deliver_v christ_n over_o to_o be_v crucify_v so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o offer_v he_o up_o still_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o controu._n against_o the_o superstitious_a chrism_n of_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 29._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a